as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
the_o book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v style_v deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n daniel_n in_o which_o book_n together_o with_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n the_o title_n of_o deus_n sabaoth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o title_n of_o deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o as_o may_v seem_v be_v take_v up_o for_o some_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o angelical_a host_n as_o you_o hear_v who_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o wherefore_o for_o any_o restitution_n or_o addition_n of_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o no_o but_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v angel_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o angel_n to_o receive_v advancement_n in_o glory_n by_o his_o come_n but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o dignity_n and_o dim_v the_o lustre_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n when_o a_o inferior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o become_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n itself_o o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruin_a mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o take_v into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n whereinto_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o like_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n what_o do_v it_o add_v to_o your_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o you_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o ingenuous_a goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o immaculate_a and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deadly_a poison_n of_o charity_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o inclination_n to_o this_o canker_a passion_n have_v be_v in_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n never_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v nor_o great_a can_v be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o torment_n consist_v with_o the_o blissful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o native_a of_o hell_n the_o character_n and_o cognisance_n of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n 6._o these_o indeed_o grieve_v no_o less_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n than_o the_o angel_n joy_n witness_v the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n satan_n which_o signify_v the_o fiend_n or_o malicious_a one_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n overthrow_v mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o envy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-fiend_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o indefatigable_a to_o seduce_v he_o still_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o admonition_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n here_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n do_v it_o there_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v if_o we_o mean_v at_o all_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n why_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o devil_n but_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v more_o like_o they_o than_o in_o this_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a and_o not_o repine_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o brethren_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la angelicum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o who_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v diabolicum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o badge_n and_o brand_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n and_o those_o who_o wear_v their_o livery_n reason_n good_a they_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o may_v promise_v himself_o of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v do_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v his_o favour_n or_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o brother_n when_o thou_o â—eest_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o torment_n and_o crucify_v thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o make_v their_o happiness_n thy_o misery_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o be_v so_o without_o doubt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a before_o god_n nor_o do_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n reign_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o any_o reasonable_a measure_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n only_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v at_o another_o good_a though_o it_o concern_v not_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o emulation_n and_o envying_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n to_o those_o former_a vice_n but_o as_o any_o good_a that_o betide_v our_o brother_n ought_v to_o affect_v we_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o envy_n so_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o salvation_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n praise_v god_n for_o in_o my_o text_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n that_o unto_o they_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n which_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o good_a and_o bless_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o further_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v luke_o 15._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n namely_o among_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o judge_v you_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n which_o common_o attend_v upon_o sect_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n that_o as_o man_n be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o find_v they_o faulty_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o slip_n hear_v and_o relate_v they_o with_o delight_n namely_o because_o they_o suppose_v it_o make_v much_o for_o their_o own_o side_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o patron_n and_o follower_n thereof_o disreputed_a but_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n whereat_o the_o angel_n joy_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n whereat_o the_o angel_n grieve_v how_o be_v this_o to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o hellish_a fiend_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n 6â—_n unto_o
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
ashteroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o aramite_n where_o be_v now_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n milcom_o of_o the_o ammonite_n chemosh_fw-mi of_o moab_n and_o tammuz_n of_o the_o egyptian_n even_o these_o also_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v perish_v with_o their_o very_a name_n from_o this_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o worship_v they_o worship_v now_o the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o true_o and_o save_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n grow_v speechless_a in_o their_o oracle_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o augustus_n histor_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n which_o rule_v the_o bless_a god_n bid_v i_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o present_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o henceforth_o depart_v thou_o with_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n theodores_n porphyry_n though_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n report_n three_o farewell_n oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o o_o woe_n be_v i_o lament_v you_o tripod_n for_o apollo_n be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o heaven_n that_o jupiter_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o mighty_a jupiter_n he_o compel_v i_o ah_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o my_o oracle_n be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o last_o consult_v he_o his_o demand_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o thou_o unhappy_a of_o the_o priest_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v i_o be_v now_o at_o my_o last_o of_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o the_o dear_a beget_v of_o that_o famous_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v and_o surround_v all_o thing_n for_o woe_n be_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v i_o will_v i_o will_v expel_v i_o from_o these_o temple_n and_o full_a soon_o shall_v this_o divide_v seat_n become_v a_o place_n of_o desolation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v extreme_o urge_v by_o enchantment_n and_o exorcism_n to_o break_v off_o this_o uncouth_a silence_n he_o answer_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o be_v decay_v through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o key_n of_o never-divining_a silence_n but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a such_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o beseem_v phoebus_n to_o have_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o frequent_a make_v the_o heathen_a wonder_n what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v for_o be_v grow_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n grow_v speechless_a as_o strabo_n live_v at_o that_o time_n witness_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v their_o peace_n plutarch_n cease_v as_o you_o all_o know_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cease_n and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v he_o conclude_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o demoniacal_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o philosophy_n may_v either_o die_v through_o length_n of_o year_n or_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o exile_v by_o other_o more_o strong_a or_o upon_o some_o other_o dislike_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o oracle_n be_v seat_v which_o may_v not_o yield_v such_o exhalation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o as_o we_o embrace_v this_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n for_o the_o use_n and_o decay_v of_o oracle_n cease_n so_o we_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a reason_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v namely_o as_o meteor_n and_o small_a light_n vanish_v and_o appear_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o do_v these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o dagon_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o temple_n 3._o so_o when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v down_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bat_n and_o bird_n of_o darkness_n as_o these_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o play_v such_o reak_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v now_o begin_v that_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n â—_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o ethnic_a force_n lead_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o war_n though_o it_o last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o dragon_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n that_o he_o never_o can_v recover_v it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o make_v head_n again_o and_o keep_v the_o field_n a_o while_n yet_o be_v he_o soon_o fain_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o victory_n unto_o michael_n army_n which_o defeature_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ominous_a sign_n of_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n his_o throne_n or_o temple_n at_o delphos_n with_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v utter_o ruin_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o ehtnicism_n which_o in_o the_o event_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v true_a for_o though_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n under_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n by_o still_o enjoy_v his_o wont_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v when_o his_o last_o champion_n eugenius_n who_o threaten_v to_o be_v another_o julian_n and_o to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n again_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o prowess_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o after_o this_o time_n ehtnicism_n be_v never_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o open_a attempt_n make_v for_o restore_v it_o again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o red_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o and_o that_o now_o be_v perfect_v the_o triumph_n of_o michael_n victory_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o perish_v as_o concern_v their_o empire_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o
rational_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o present_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o mincha_fw-mi be_v characterise_v in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o attribute_v not_o to_o be_v overpast_v mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi the_o meat-offering_a which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n present_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o shall_v be_v munus_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a offer_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o learn_v if_o we_o can_v what_o this_o purity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o gentile_n oblation_n be_v so_o style_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v this_o pure_a offer_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v that_o be_v pure_o or_o spiritual_o offer_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v offer_v modo_fw-la corporali_fw-la in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o incense_v but_o this_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v offer_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n express_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o the_o euseb._n manner_n of_o offer_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n use_v therein_o as_o some_o mistake_n for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n immaterial_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_a rite_n this_o sense_n of_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v follow_v by_o tertullian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o down_o pure_a prayer_n for_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o smell_n or_o savour_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o food_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o devil_n love_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o every_o place_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la give_v glory_n to_o god_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n which_o he_o present_o call_v munditia_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o way_n go_v some_o other_o but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o difference_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o context_n of_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n incense_n though_o i_o confess_v mystical_o understand_v be_v express_v together_o with_o munus_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a offering_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o prophet_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o to_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o a_o offer_n without_o incense_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n if_o pure_a here_o signify_v without_o incense_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o a_o second_o interpretation_n of_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr conscientia_fw-la offerentis_fw-la from_o the_o disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o jew_n offering_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o a_o due_a belief_n and_o a_o conscience_n thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o rather_o some_o petty_a and_o particular_a god_n like_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o universal_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o firm_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o and_o so_o their_o offer_n be_v a_o pure_a offer_n not_o pollute_v with_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a liturgy_n begin_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a doxology_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v before_o god_n 11._o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o to_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o father_n most_o bend_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la indiget_fw-la deus_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pura_fw-la exsistens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v justè_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la apud_fw-la denm_fw-la deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v pure_a sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n with_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n right_o therefore_o be_v her_o oblation_n account_v by_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o the_o other_o interpretation_n averse_a from_o this_o for_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cont._n marc._n c._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la sincere_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o this_o conscientious_a purity_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v at_o least_o chief_o to_o freedom_n from_o malice_n as_o that_o singular_a purity_n whereby_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v difference_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o none_o can_v offer_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o his_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 24._o and_o remember_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a service_n the_o deacon_n be_v ancient_o wont_n to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o follow_v osculum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n 771._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o this_o purpose_n vindicate_v which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n victorinus_n petau._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 533_o 534._o nor_o be_v it_o ancient_o deny_v but_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n 534_o 602._o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 813._o and_o a_o carechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n 813_o 815._o that_o this_o millennium_n follow_v upon_o the_o expire_a of_o antichrist_n reign_n 603._o this_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o synchronism_n 429._o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v begin_v not_o at_o constantine_n 427_o 880._o s._n hierome_n misrepresentation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n detect_v 899._o doubtful_a whether_o cerinthus_n hold_v any_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 900_o mincha_fw-mi what_o 357_o 826._o in_o marg_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi explain_v in_o three_o particular_n 358_o 359_o minister_n how_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o 27_o 517._o four_o solecism_n from_o the_o improper_a use_n thereof_o ibid._n minister_n be_v not_o the_o people_n minister_n but_o god_n 26._o and_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o god_n revenue_n 77_o 78_o 120._o their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n 73._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n minister_n and_o worship_n a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n 174_o miracle_n no_o noise_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 679_o 680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o after-age_n 681_o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o saint-worship_n 690_o 691._o and_o of_o image-worship_n 691._o the_o two_o character_n of_o monastic_a professor_n 688._o a_o three_o character_n 689._o monkisn_a poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n 126_o etc._n etc._n month_n the_o 42_o month_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o month_n of_o year_n and_o be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 600._o why_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v number_v by_o month_n apocal._n 11._o 2._o ch_n 13._o 5._o but_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n ch_z 11._o 3._o ch_n 12._o 6._o 481_o 492_o moses_n the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n observe_v for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_a jew_n 841_o mountain_n and_o hill_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 135_o 462_o mountain_n and_o island_n 450_o n_o name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 511_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v 1_o god_n himself_o 2._o what_o be_v his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 4_o 5._o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n what_o be_v import_v 5._o god_n name_n how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v 14_o name_n of_o man_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 13._o what_o 489_o 490_o nation_n or_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o apostate_n or_o false_a christian_n 574_o 908_o nazarite_n their_o vow_n and_o law_n abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o monkish_a order_n 128_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n explain_v 104_o 105_o 743_o 744_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 613_o new_a jerusalem_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 772_o 877_o 914_o nicene_n council_n see_v council_n noah_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 19_o these_o precept_n be_v brief_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n decision_n at_o the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 165._o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n 20._o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n son_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o orderly_o 274_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o why_o he_o differ_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr testara_n conjecture_n about_o it_o 795._o mr._n potter_n discourse_n upon_o it_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o 877_o number_n of_o time_n when_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a 597_o 656_o number_n distributive_a or_o divisive_n want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o how_o supply_v 700_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v the_o best_a protection_n against_o danger_n 262._o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o qualification_n of_o true_a obedience_n 1_o cordial_n 2_o resolve_v 3_o universal_a 310_o offering_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o euctical_a and_o vâ—tal_a 285._o a_o description_n of_o these_o 289._o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o 286._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 288_o 289._o that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 291._o the_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o 290_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 369_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n in_o zech._n 4._o explain_v 833_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a oracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 193_o 194_o oratory_n see_v proseucha_n p._n palestine_n see_v canaan_n passion_n 4_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o 227_o s._n paul_n conversion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 891_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 93_o 94_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o 51_o penitent_n 5_o degree_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 331_o pentecost_n why_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n 265._o and_o of_o harvest_n 269._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n at_o pentecost_n 76._o that_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o pentecost_n be_v not_o gentile_n but_o jew_n 74_o 75_o perfect_a heart_n see_v heart_n perjury_n upon_o theft_n a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 133_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o long_a of_o the_o 10_o persecution_n 334_o s._n peter_n his_o second_o epistle_n why_o and_o by_o who_o question_v 612_o pillar_n and_o image_n why_o at_o first_o erect_v 632_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o title_n first_o refuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n 601_o poverty_n its_o danger_n and_o evil_n 132_o 133_o prayer_n why_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o 170._o why_o not_o always_o hear_v 168._o how_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o 169._o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 3_o 4._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n 639._o and_o that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n 640_o present_n the_o oriental_a custom_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o king_n 115_o priesthood_n why_o confine_v to_o one_o tribe_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 178_o 179_o prophecy_n so_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o instruct_v the_o present_a church_n 285_o prophesy_v have_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 58._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o woman_n 58_o 59_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n 87_o prophetical_a scheme_n familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 616_o 759_o proselyte_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 19_o 20._o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n 20_o 21._o why_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 21_o 22._o how_o these_o become_v so_o ready_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 22_o proseuchae_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n 66_o 67._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 67._o their_o antiquity_n 68_o 69_o prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
apud_fw-la persas_fw-la aureum_fw-la caput_fw-la arietinum_fw-la pro_fw-la diademate_n gestare_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o ammian_n marcellinus_n l._n 19_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o those_o chapter_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o history_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v acquaint_v as_o the_o author_n be_v with_o the_o original_a language_n ancient_a version_n the_o genius_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n and_o also_o with_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fruitless_a attempt_n even_o for_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o pertinent_a and_o satisfy_a account_n of_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v engross_v the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o messiah_n to_o their_o nation_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o ignorant_o despise_v all_o humane_a learning_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v abundant_o check_v their_o vain_a confidence_n such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n history_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a converse_n with_o the_o best_a author_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n be_v infuse_v and_o that_o the_o particular_a event_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la at_o large_a treat_v of_o in_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o as_o they_o be_v also_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o apostle_n age._n 3._o his_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o happy_a insight_n into_o the_o oriental_a figurative_a expression_n and_o prophetic_a scheme_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n certain_a symbol_n emblem_n and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o familiar_a to_o those_o eastern_a nation_n than_o our_o poetical_a scheme_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o symbol_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o as_o 1._o by_o compare_v those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v and_o observe_v what_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v for_o or_o what_o their_o uniform_a signification_n and_o notion_n be_v in_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v far_a clear_v as_o by_o consider_v the_o fitness_n and_o analogy_n between_o those_o symbol_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o by_o attend_v to_o some_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o context_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o emblematical_a thus_o what_o in_o jer._n 4._o 23._o be_v figurative_o describe_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v gen._n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o light_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v spoil_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o that_o in_o haggai_n 2._o 6_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o in_o zech._n 11._o 2._o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v the_o defence_a forest_n be_v come_v down_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o mighty_a or_o the_o noble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spoil_v but_o in_o dan._n chap._n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o and_o in_o apoc._n 17._o much_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o the_o symbol_n therein_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n afterward_o into_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a sense_n 2._o by_o observe_v how_o these_o oriental_a symbol_n be_v interpret_v and_o render_v into_o plain_a expression_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v best_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o in_o those_o country_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v darken_v in_o its_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o and_o the_o like_a prophetic_a strain_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o chief_n therein_o 9_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v put_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n for_o the_o high_a power_n prince_n and_o peer_n those_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o political_a world_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n isaiah_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o firre-tree_n and_o oak_n be_v bid_v to_o howl_v zech._n 11._o the_o targum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o mention_v these_o tall_a and_o goodly_a tree_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n 3._o by_o consult_v such_o author_n as_o have_v collect_v any_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n as_o apomasar_n or_o achmetes_n the_o arabian_a publish_v by_o the_o learned_a rigaltius_n have_v of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o author_n have_v insert_v some_o pertinent_a extract_n thereof_o together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a representation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 451._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o onirocritick_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o symbol_n 4._o his_o observe_a thing_n in_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o synchronize_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o any_o commentator_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n in_o this_o mysterious_a book_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o the_o event_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o series_n and_o order_n as_o the_o vision_n do_v and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o that_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o safe_a guidance_n and_o light_n which_o the_o synchronism_n afford_v must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a mistake_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o encumber_v the_o whole_a work_n with_o such_o difficulty_n inconsistency_n and_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v and_o remove_v by_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 1._o peter_n expression_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a fabric_n of_o annotation_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o building_n without_o a_o sure_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fluid_a and_o uncertain_a bottom_n a_o pile_n of_o private_a fancy_n slight_a conceit_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o seem_a concinnity_n to_o the_o injudicious_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n yet_o the_o main_a of_o their_o performance_n for_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n particular_n will_v
not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o as_o he_o somewhere_o profess_v in_o his_o 813._o epistle_n yea_o so_o cautious_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v positive_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o well_o aware_a that_o some_o both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o late_a time_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o primitive_a sober_a sense_n and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v shameful_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v it_o with_o several_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o herein_o our_o author_n name_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o concern_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o some_o foolish_a builder_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nor_o with_o those_o unseemly_a assumenta_fw-la and_o disgraceful_a opinion_n which_o some_o that_o be_v miserable_a bungler_n at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n he_o disavow_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o any_o one_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a heat_n whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n for_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o may_v sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v dirty_a it_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n may_v perchance_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n three_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n pure_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n it_o be_v his_o sixpence_n express_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_n say_v he_o any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o hierom._n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o very_a unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unspiritual_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o state_n be_v beatitudo_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gutturi_fw-la judaico_fw-la serviens_fw-la and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hierom_n in_o load_v those_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o judaism_n and_o epicurism_n as_o foul_a and_o undeserved_a a_o aspersion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o very_o such_o a_o sensual_a state_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o reality_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o 3._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o felicity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o hearty_a christian_a do_v not_o most_o affectionate_o desire_v that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n may_v spread_v and_o obtain_v more_o universal_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n will_v as_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o age_n make_v the_o world_n miserable_a nor_o be_v his_o notion_n let_v peaceable_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 24._o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o his_o write_n bear_v the_o impress_n and_o character_n of_o his_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o life_n for_o not_o one_o clause_n not_o a_o syllable_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o tend_v to_o blow_v man_n up_o into_o such_o furious_a heat_n as_o threaten_v public_a disquietness_n and_o embroilment_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n as_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o any_o show_n of_o unpeaceableness_n far_o from_o provoke_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v his_o notion_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o millennium_n cool_v and_o calm_a and_o moderate_a not_o minister_a to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o tumult_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o public_a and_o assure_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o some_o man_n have_v extravagant_o imagine_v man_n of_o unhallowed_a mind_n and_o conscience_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o they_o have_v deprave_v and_o stain_v this_o primitive_a tenet_n the_o ancient_a sober_a and_o innocent_a notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o mystery_n with_o not_o a_o few_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o intolerable_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothign_n pure_a nor_o shall_v those_o refresh_n tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la ever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hot_a fanatic_a zelots_n man_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v such_o as_o be_v skilful_a only_o to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v 59_o destruction_n and_o waste_v be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v good_a at_o make_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a uncomfortable_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n but_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v as_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n thereof_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o better_a time_n they_o be_v thereby_o render_v uncapable_a either_o of_o further_a and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o enjoy_v they_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n for_o the_o primary_n character_n of_o that_o future_a state_n be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a will_n piety_n and_o peace_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o embitter_v d_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o destroy_a spirit_n altogether_o devoid_a of_o civility_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n kindness_n and_o benignity_n towards_o man_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v lovely_a decorous_a venerable_a praiseworthy_a equitable_a and_o just_a can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o gross_a and_o course_n a_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o unqualify_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o better_a state_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n over_o their_o pride_n and_o envy_n their_o wrath_n and_o
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
by_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o prophet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prophet_n understand_v and_o not_o of_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v accomplish_v or_o perfect_v those_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a contain_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a interpretation_n and_o other_o improvement_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a as_o we_o shall_v to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a context_n follow_v evince_n it_o indeed_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o law_n be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n with_o new_a rite_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n give_v by_o god_n contradistinct_a from_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v only_a appendage_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o these_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_v by_o bring_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o be_v manifest_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n insist_o upon_o other_o precept_n beside_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v reducible_a thereto_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n unless_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o a_o oblation_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o dare_o bold_a as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v mark_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v loose_a or_o dis-bind_a as_o he_o do_v both_o that_o abrogate_v and_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o much_o more_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v nay_o how_o dare_v we_o dis-bind_a or_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o that_o way_n of_o agnize_a and_o honour_v god_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n dare_v not_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_n of_o that_o age_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o offer_v oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v he_o primitias_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la sc_n in_o v.t._n oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la autem_fw-la character_n servilis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la oblationes_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o also_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a test._n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v forasmuch_o as_o offering_n now_o be_v not_o make_v by_o bond_n but_o freeman_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o servile_a offering_n and_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o freeman_n that_o so_o even_o the_o offering_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o token_n of_o freedom_n now_o where_o in_o scripture_n he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v ground_v he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la legisdationem_fw-la custodiebant_fw-la qui_fw-la side_n justificabantur_fw-la &_o placebant_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n dissolve_v not_o but_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a which_o also_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o observe_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n then_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la auferre_fw-la quidem_fw-la vincula_fw-la servitutis_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la assueverat_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la vinculis_fw-la sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la superextendi_fw-la verò_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberavit_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occîdes_fw-la neque_fw-la irasci_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la decimare_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la dividere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o bond_n of_o servitude_n which_o man_n have_v before_o be_v enure_v to_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o gyve_n follow_v god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o freedom_n shall_v be_v extend_v and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n increase_v lest_o that_o draw_v backward_o he_o may_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o free_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a in_o stead_n of_o to_o tithe_n to_o distribute_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o solventis_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplentis_fw-la &_o extendentis_fw-la &_o dilatantis_fw-la not_o of_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o allude_v still_o to_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n also_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v confirm_v oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o thanks_o give_v or_o bless_v a_o thing_n in_o way_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o david_n benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o offertory_n where_o note_n well_o that_o as_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n etc._n bless_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o ergo_fw-la because_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o theâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o so_o do_v christ_n redeem_v in_o their_o evangelical_n sâ—â—â—_n apoc._n 5._o ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o he_o say_v v_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o
at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
levite_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o both_o sort_n this_o honourable_a name_n the_o apostle_n give_v as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o evangelical_n pastor_n whereby_o they_o dignify_v they_o above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o denomination_n of_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v reject_v the_o name_n of_o dignity_n of_o fathership_n of_o eldership_n and_o assume_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o name_n of_o under-service_n of_o subjection_n of_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n by_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n for_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v other_o man_n master_n as_o our_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n intimate_v four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o misapply_v speech_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n assistant_n in_o discipline_n much_o like_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n these_o they_o call_v elder_n we_o style_v they_o lay-elder_n these_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n at_o the_o most_o and_o of_o a_o new_a erection_n too_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v dignify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n style_n be_v the_o only_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n displease_v as_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n by_o the_o long_a abuse_n thereof_o to_o fancy_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v rather_o restore_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o full_a sound_n which_o will_v have_v be_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o easy_o learn_v and_o understand_v as_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a inconvenience_n but_o the_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n to_o a_o order_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o by_o that_o name_n deprive_v those_o thereof_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o due_a howsoever_o when_o they_o call_v we_o minister_n let_v they_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o as_o depute_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o execute_v a_o power_n original_o in_o they_o but_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n discourse_n vi._n s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o every_o man_n think_v of_o under_o what_o notion_n thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o from_o what_o property_n or_o character_n the_o name_n we_o call_v they_o by_o be_v derive_v for_o hereby_o not_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o under_o different_a notion_n and_o name_n derive_v therefrom_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v even_o as_o he_o that_o meet_v a_o man_n well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o exotic_a disguise_n or_o antic_a habit_n take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o other_o though_o he_o know_v he_o never_o so_o well_o before_o for_o example_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o a_o comet_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o principal_a a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o admiration_n towards_o it_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o recount_v to_o magnify_v he_o whenas_o hail_n snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n work_v of_o far_o less_o admiration_n be_v not_o pretermit_v neither_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o figure_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o change_n whereof_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v presage_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v they_o borrow_v so_o many_o other_o allusion_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o paint_v their_o description_n with_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o think_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n or_o to_o those_o country_n it_o be_v incredible_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o heedless_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o sure_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o under_o some_o other_o notion_n than_o we_o do_v and_o according_o express_v they_o some_o other_o way_n as_o what_o if_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o one_o perhaps_o as_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeel_v 2._o 30._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o thâ—â—â—_n raclite_n 14._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n come_v and_o â—â—ood_n between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptians_n when_o that_o pillar_n do_v so_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n v_o 4._o may_v not_o have_v some_o meaning_n this_o way_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o appear_v in_o both_o it_o come_v in_o in_o the_o psalm_n among_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sit_v place_n for_o such_o a_o sense_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o these_o i_o say_v or_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v description_n of_o those_o we_o call_v comet_n which_o because_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o not_o denominate_v from_o stellâ—_n or_o coma_n hence_o we_o know_v they_o not_o now_o to_o come_v towards_o my_o text_n alike_o instance_n to_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o daemoniack_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o man_n whereof_o i_o have_v experience_n myself_o to_o wit_n to_o marvel_v how_o these_o daemoniack_n shall_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o about_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o write_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n only_o because_o in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o wonder_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a 20_o because_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v then_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o strange_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n usual_a nor_o beside_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o foreign_a story_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o otherwise_o can_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v i_o be_o persuade_v till_o i_o shall_v hear_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o daemoniack_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n at_o least_o that_o we_o comprehend_v they_o under_o those_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o both_o still_o be_v and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o we_o imagine_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o our_o mistake_n be_v that_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n and_o notion_n than_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o which_o make_v we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v this_o my_o assertion_n before_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o deliration_n or_o alienation_n of_o the_o understanding_n one_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la that_o namely_o which_o be_v from_o or_o with_o a_o fever_n call_v delirium_fw-la or_o phrenitis_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a another_o kind_a sine_fw-la febre_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o disease_n be_v craze_a and_o disturb_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v either_o simple_a dotage_n proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o intellective_a
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o whole_a glorification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a common_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confiteor_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal._n 106._o 1._o 107._o 1._o 136._o 1._o confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audisti_fw-la verba_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o psal._n 137._o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o invocate_v nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n psal._n 105._o 1._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o 148._o psal._n 13._o confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o language_n matth._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n where_o we_o have_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n read_v â—loriam_fw-la tibi_fw-la tribuo_fw-la i_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o better_a so_o luke_n 2._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o she_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n whether_o by_o praise_n at_o large_a or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o special_a be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o peerless_a majesty_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o peerless_a prerogative_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o together_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o gratulation_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n thereof_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la o_o happy_a news_n there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n two_o way_n express_v for_o it_o be_v a_o apposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o according_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v here_o pax_o in_o terris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n of_o goodwill_n as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o all_o our_o copy_n constant_o read_v and_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v yet_o beza_n seem_v here_o to_o favour_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a expound_v homines_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la man_n of_o goodwill_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v well_o to_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o this_o peace_n by_o christ_n belong_v and_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o sense_n incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a ancient_o read_v so_o quote_v to_o this_o end_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o he_o trust_v too_o much_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o both_o in_o those_o place_n beza_n point_v to_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o reads_z constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o copy_n do_v and_o so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n do_v too_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n if_o we_o have_v they_o to_o look_v into_o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n so_o ordinary_o sing_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o so_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a aim_v at_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o greek_a imply_v namely_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v no_o earthly_a peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n refer_v the_o genitive_a case_n voluntatis_fw-la not_o to_o hominibus_fw-la but_o to_o pax._fw-la pax_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la what_o pax_n pax_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v because_o origen_n or_o his_o translator_n in_o the_o place_n beza_n quote_v for_o this_o read_n express_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v save_v that_o the_o greek_a express_v this_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n more_o natural_o the_o latin_a by_o way_n of_o rection_n somewhat_o harsh_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o translator_n think_v less_o ambiguous_o well_o then_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n goodwill_n or_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n to_o man_n be_v the_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n gratulate_v namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v till_o now_o at_o enmity_n but_o by_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o as_o by_o this_o nativity_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o conjunction_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n become_v one_o fellowship_n one_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v captivate_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o service_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o hold_v the_o same_o at_o open_a war_n and_o enmity_n with_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o angelical_a host_n here_o gratulate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o expound_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n peace_n be_v often_o take_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v
a_o more_o divine_a way_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o from_o this_o world_n or_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o worldly_a mean_n as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v of_o or_o from_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o army_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o fit_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v his_o conquest_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o invisible_a way_n and_o as_o he_o conquer_v they_o so_o he_o govern_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o by_o garrison_n and_o arm_a troop_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n last_o as_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n by_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a minister_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n â—3_n who_o be_v all_o at_o his_o command_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a namely_o those_o spiritual_a power_n those_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n of_o fiend_n which_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o nor_o resist_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n and_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o by_o the_o instigation_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o invisible_a fiend_n as_o for_o the_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n they_o be_v but_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o devil_n battle_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repel_v by_o a_o power_n and_o force_n suitable_a unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o place_n thereof_o such_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v such_o must_v the_o other_o be_v else_o it_o shall_v not_o match_v it_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o â—â—e_z first_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o do_v 15._o which_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n kingdom_n namely_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v have_v a_o twofold_n state_n the_o one_o militant_a consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n even_o death_n itself_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o in_o that_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v render_v everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o give_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o that_o once_o do_v and_o so_o his_o conquest_n finish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 28._o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o both_o which_o estate_n how_o fit_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n god_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n or_o by_o earthly_a mean_n 3._o and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kingdom_n right_o and_o true_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o always_o or_o perhaps_o not_o right_o understand_v henceforth_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n two_o way_n foretell_v first_o general_o and_o at_o large_a second_o more_o precise_o and_o punctual_o the_o general_a time_n design_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v under_o and_o during_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o differ_a metal_n 33._o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o the_o foot_n mingle_v with_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v this_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n 34._o which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n 35._o or_o breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o iron_n and_o clayie_a foot_n whereby_o the_o image_n and_o all_o his_o other_o metal_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n vanish_v away_o and_o become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n then_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o compare_v to_o gold_n be_v the_o babylonian_a which_o then_o reign_v the_o second_o resemble_v to_o silver_n shall_v be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o subdue_v that_o of_o babylon_n the_o three_o figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o greek_a which_o subdue_v the_o persian_a the_o iron_n leg_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o subdue_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n say_v daniel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o day_n of_o these_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n shall_v expire_v namely_o under_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v while_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n dominion_n yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o lest_o unto_o another_o people_n as_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o in_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o any_o earthly_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o brass_n 45._o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n mingle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n during_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n tâ—me_n come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o high_a pitch_n and_o so_o next_o door_n to_o a_o declination_n and_o downfall_n but_o this_o
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â—_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o
show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o style_n a_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a 17._o long-suffering_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 13._o but_o when_o these_o jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o second_o tender_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o misuse_v and_o persecute_v his_o ambassador_n send_v unto_o they_o this_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o hideous_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o no_o long_o but_o resolve_v thenceforth_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o choose_v himself_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n whereunto_o he_o send_v a_o vision_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n flee_v to_o joppa_n and_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n live_v at_o caesarea_n upon_o that_o coast_n ordain_v the_o one_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o gentile_a which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_o peter_n vision_n be_v to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o make_v scruple_n as_o all_o jew_n do_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a as_o unclean_a 12._o signify_v by_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v of_o all_o both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a wherewith_o come_v also_o a_o voice_n 13._o say_v rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v whereunto_o when_o peter_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n 14._o for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v anything_o that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a the_o voice_n reply_v 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a now_o as_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v peter_n commission_n to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o so_o be_v cornelius_n his_o vision_n to_o command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n for_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o say_v cornelius_n 4._o who_o when_o cornelius_n behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5._o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v the_o story_n as_o far_o as_o my_o text_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n namely_o his_o report_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v namely_o cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o what_o the_o message_n or_o report_n he_o bring_v import_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v to_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o tell_v you_o be_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n at_o caesarea_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n himself_o of_o that_o nation_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o land_n of_o jury_n like_v as_o most_o other_o nation_n be_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o rule_v by_o a_o precedent_n of_o their_o appoint_v which_o precedent_n have_v his_o court_n and_o seat_n at_o caesarea_n a_o great_a and_o magnificent_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o seventy_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v continual_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n both_o for_o the_o president_n be_v safety_n and_o aw_v the_o subdue_a jew_n and_o among_o these_o be_v our_o cornelius_n a_o commander_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band._n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o race_n and_o breed_n a_o gentile_a yet_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n 2._o and_o one_o that_o scare_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n who_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o be_v those_o convert_v gentile_n call_v who_o leave_v their_o false_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v esteem_v unclean_a and_o so_o not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o company_n with_o he_o have_v not_o god_n give_v peter_n and_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_o call_v no_o man_n unclean_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o badge_n of_o separation_n be_v now_o dissolve_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o xi_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v while_o the_o legal_a worship_n stand_v two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n one_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a pedagogy_n these_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_n be_v account_v jew_n and_o as_o free_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n inferior_a unto_o these_o who_o they_o call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n these_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n only_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n 2._o to_o disclaim_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n 3._o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n namely_o both_o from_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o 4._o from_o eat_a flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n therein_o 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o unlawful_a conjunction_n 6._o to_o administer_v justice_n and_o 7._o to_o abstain_v from_o robbery_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o such_o proselyte_n as_o these_o howsoever_o they_o be_v repute_v gentile_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o converse_v as_o be_v no_o free_a denizen_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n yield_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o cornelius_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n determine_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o cornelius_n the_o first_o believe_v gentile_a be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o himself_n be_v send_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 46._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o cornelius_n have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o those_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o want_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o inflame_v other_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o citizen_n every_o member_n of_o any_o company_n or_o society_n how_o eager_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o the_o enlargement_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o one_o noble_o descend_v but_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kindred_n continual_o what_o true_a englishman_n but_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o king_n subject_n the_o amplify_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n we_o will_v account_v they_o monster_n who_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v nay_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_a as_o member_n or_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n subject_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o think_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n who_o endeavoure_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n whereof_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o member_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v no_o soon_o find_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o run_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n john_n 4._o 29._o christ_n bid_v peter_n luke_o 22._o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o more_o express_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_n than_o in_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n so_o servant_n be_v his_o wish_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o day_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v 29._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o so_o his_o loss_n may_v have_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n himself_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v but_o he_o present_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o ruin_n 8._o nay_o the_o restless_a compasser_n still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o instrument_n be_v like_o he_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n how_o busy_a be_v they_o in_o debauch_v other_o and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n 15._o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o bring_v number_n to_o their_o sect_n though_o but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v silij_fw-la gehennae_fw-la son_n of_o hell_n the_o jesuit_n how_o run_n they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o to_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n nay_o the_o very_a mahometan_n run_v about_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v profelyte_n for_o their_o beastly_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o want_v this_o desire_n this_o zeal_n this_o endeavour_n impossible_a and_o if_o any_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o do_v it_o not_o sure_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v never_o own_v to_o be_v he_o some_o report_n of_o mule_n and_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n of_o mongrel_n and_o mix_a generation_n that_o they_o beget_v not_o again_o even_o such_o mongrel_n be_v those_o christian_n who_o beget_v not_o unto_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o the_o conversion_n and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o christ._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v also_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n even_o of_o all_o that_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n else_o he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n of_o we_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n but_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o further_o it_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n 3._o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o evermore_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n you_o have_v relation_n you_o shall_v say_v namely_o you_o captive_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o who_o city_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n who_o priest_n and_o prince_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o people_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n you_o a_o people_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v forsake_v of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v you_o even_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o quench_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n please_v we_o so_o long_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o content_v in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o if_o ever_o we_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n inflame_v and_o our_o whole_a spirit_n fix_v in_o heaven_n which_o before_o stick_v fast_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o cold_a weather_n scorch_v most_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n servant_n burn_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o then_o rise_v high_a when_o the_o burden_n lay_v thereon_o weigh_v heavy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n make_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o affliction_n only_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o man_n fear_v and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n only_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n not_o to_o disclaim_v god_n in_o affliction_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o then_o to_o confess_v he_o most_o when_o the_o world_n see_v least_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o until_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n come_v 26._o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n seem_v to_o stand_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o upon_o the_o rock_n this_o trial_n be_v it_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v god_n put_v job_n unto_o do_v job_n say_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o 11_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o unto_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v thou_o but_o strike_v and_o afflict_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n see_v soon_o what_o job_n be_v unto_o his_o little_a like_n when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n press_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o 1â—_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v rear_v upon_o no_o earthly_a foundation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o plant_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o people_n here_o to_o avouch_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n that_o the_o more_o the_o world_n wonder_v the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v
glorify_v see_v therefore_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o we_o both_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n always_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 71._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i_o it_o be_v good_a lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o your_o lordly_a master_n your_o ruler_n your_o proud_a conqueror_n sin_n therefore_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o when_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o these_o sin_n therefore_o the_o caution_n concern_v person_n who_o shall_v reprove_v and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o in_o other_o sin_n wisdom_n make_v considerable_a have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v the_o person_n reprove_v or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o lesser_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o poor_a beggar_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v admonish_v the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o make_v some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n unfit_a for_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n nay_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v exclude_v some_o person_n from_o reprove_v they_o but_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v idolatry_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v lest_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v i_o confess_v the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—7_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n better_a than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o great_a babylonian_a lord_n the_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a slave_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miry_a foot_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n for_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v even_o to_o they_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o person_n both_o you_o and_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o circumstance_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o act_n of_o protest_v or_o proclaim_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a chaldee_n not_o in_o hebrew_n how_o holy_a a_o tongue_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o inform_v the_o gentile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o our_o prophet_n sudden_a change_v of_o his_o dialect_n here_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o that_o great_a publish_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o 5._o theodoret_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n persian_n indian_n armenian_n scythian_n sauromatans_n and_o all_o the_o language_n which_o any_o nation_n use_v certain_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n but_o to_o teach_v pagan_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v with_o the_o indian_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o reveal_v will_n unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o hide_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n object_n they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o many_o heresy_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o they_o may_v read_v they_o this_o be_v strange_a anâ—â—_n can_v every_o friar_n in_o a_o pulpit_n when_o he_o preach_v warrant_v his_o word_n from_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v nay_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o see_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o a_o friar_n shall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v god_n if_o a_o good_a may_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o some_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o evil_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o their_o doom_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o abraham_n god_n or_o iacob_n god_n nor_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v not_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o ethnic_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a jew_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v so_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v deal_v with_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v addict_v to_o astrology_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o in_o judaea_n 2._o because_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o heed_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v be_v see_v by_o they_o only_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n wonder_v and_o joy_n so_o much_o when_o afterward_o it_o go_v before_o they_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 10._o so_o s._n paul_n 23._o be_v to_o preach_v a_o god_n the_o athenian_n know_v not_o avouch_v and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o might_n yet_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v tilus_n to_o convince_v the_o cretan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n peter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n act_n 2._o use_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 16._o joel_n and_o 25._o david_n again_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o ethnic_n of_o lystra_n act_v 14._o 15._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n insinuate_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o nature_n and_o from_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v with_o diverse_a sect_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o divers_a sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n a_o argument_n or_o motive_n suitable_a to_o one_o sort_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o another_o all_o vessel_n be_v best_a handle_v by_o their_o ansae_fw-la or_o ear_n on_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o stand_v he_o that_o handle_v they_o otherwise_o handle_v they_o but_o aukward_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n mind_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n opinion_n or_o affection_n certain_a ansae_fw-la or_o ear_n whereon_o a_o wise_a persuader_n shall_v lay_v his_o hold_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n describe_v the_o several_a disposition_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o young_a of_o old_a of_o rich_a of_o poor_a of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o a_o rhetorician_n may_v suit_v his_o motive_n according_o a_o dog_n be_v toll_v with_o a_o bone_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n a_o pigeon_n bring_v the_o hawk_n unto_o the_o falconer_n lure_n so_o must_v every_o wise_a fisher_n of_o man_n every_o wise_a angler_n of_o soul_n make_v choice_n of_o motive_n according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v save_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o character_n or_o note_n of_o false_a god_n must_v needs_o likewise_o imply_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la if_o those_o who_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v false_a god_n he_o than_o that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o call_v natural_a theology_n other_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o step_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v order_v as_o follow_v creature_n 1._o all_o man_n by_o god_n do_v understand_v some_o person_n or_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a essence_n 2._o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o person_n or_o live_a essence_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a essence_n be_v threefold_a in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o will_n goodness_n in_o the_o faculty_n power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o these_o three_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o live_v and_o reasonable_a essence_n all_o man_n therefore_o if_o they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o reason_n will_v assent_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sovereignty_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o may_v thus_o far_o we_o agree_v and_o walk_v together_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o application_n namely_o to_o who_o belong_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o many_o or_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o howsoever_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o application_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 23._o and_o transform_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a sovereignty_n into_o the_o image_n of_o corruptibility_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20_o god_n leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o this_o threefold_a sovereignty_n belong_v he_o alone_o be_v almighty_a he_o alone_o be_v all-good_a he_o alone_o be_v alwise_a what_o great_a power_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o nothing_o what_o may_v so_o mighty_a as_o that_o which_o make_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v mighty_a even_o so_o many_o million_o of_o power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o admirable_a variety_n of_o faculty_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n below_o be_v there_o any_o wisdom_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o in_o so_o manifold_a a_o work_n make_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o end_n who_o order_v and_o appoint_v such_o mean_n for_o every_o end_n as_o better_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v who_o settle_v so_o goodly_a a_o order_n and_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o shall_v observe_v what_o goodness_n so_o unspeakable_a as_o to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o thing_n some_o portion_n of_o goodness_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_o furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o what_o goodness_n can_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v and_o ordain_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o out_o use_n and_o service_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o those_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o half_a yet_o behind_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a iacob_n ladder_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o or_o the_o ascent_n of_o our_o will_n through_o obedience_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o our_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o teach_v we_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ascent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v in_o they_o the_o character_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n they_o observe_v in_o work_v by_o this_o ladder_n we_o may_v ascend_v two_o way_n either_o by_o express_a example_n or_o by_o analogy_n by_o express_v example_n where_o the_o law_n which_o the_o creature_n observe_v in_o their_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o our_o action_n by_o analogy_n when_o the_o property_n or_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unsuitable_a unto_o our_o nature_n be_v emblematical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o this_o kind_n belong_v parable-simily_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apply_o whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o ascent_n by_o example_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a i_o will_v only_o show_v some_o few_o example_n of_o it_o we_o see_v all_o natural_a agent_n neglect_v their_o private_a good_a and_o
proper_a end_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o water_n ascend_v upward_o the_o air_n downward_o against_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o connexion_n and_o indivulsion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n pass_v by_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o private_a pleasure_n to_o further_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a every_o natural_a body_n will_v rend_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n hazard_n yea_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o common_a behoof_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n give_v place_n without_o reluctancy_n to_o those_o which_o have_v a_o sublimity_n of_o nature_n above_o they_o the_o water_n willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o air_n the_o air_n unto_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o one_o do_v further_a as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o other_o above_o it_o the_o like_a shall_v we_o express_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n turn_v their_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o towards_o that_o by_o who_o influence_n they_o grow_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o shall_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v 28._o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v these_o be_v only_o general_a instance_n for_o a_o taste_n draw_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o general_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o view_n of_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n 6._o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o clay_n all_o ethical_a and_o oeconomical_a virtue_n sample_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n say_v solomon_n 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n say_v a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n say_v our_o prophet_n jeremy_n go_v to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 28._o and_o learn_v of_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o upbraid_v we_o with_o sin_n in_o daily_a and_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o they_o so_o inviolable_o observe_v we_o shall_v therefore_o hence_o learn_v to_o use_v these_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o body_n only_o to_o array_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o so_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o creator_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o body_n alone_o as_o most_o conceive_v it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v never_o therefore_o use_v behold_v or_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o our_o fellow-creature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n invite_v to_o devotion_n and_o spur_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a will_n which_o they_o any_o way_n express_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o this_o strain_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n 33._o and_o of_o live_a creature_n the_o fragment_n which_o here_o and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o proverb_n may_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o it_o will_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a lord_n what_o be_v man_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o unjust_a lawless_a irregular_a creature_n that_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o march_n of_o that_o royal_a host_n of_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n survey_v all_o that_o spring_v all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o from_o the_o circumference_n above_o unto_o the_o centre_n below_o what_o one_o creature_n what_o worst_a creature_n of_o god_n make_v what_o silly_a worm_n do_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v reason_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o know_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v man_n have_v also_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o with_o they_o his_o reason_n he_o abuse_v to_o most_o unreasonable_a action_n his_o will_n to_o most_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o earth_n can_v endure_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o burden_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o word_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o doom_n in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o make_v they_o two_o because_o they_o will_v yield_v different_a observation_n and_o instruction_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o the_o doom_n or_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v these_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o aftertime_n deliver_v for_o at_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o here_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n seem_v exceed_v small_a his_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o jacob_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o throne_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n whereas_o idol_n false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n whereas_o devil_n and_o idol_n command_v and_o sway_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n lie_v only_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v nay_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o even_o that_o small_a portion_n of_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o much_o unlikelihood_n of_o return_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o it_o be_v master_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v command_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o event_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o partly_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o daily_o read_v of_o the_o admire_a oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o more_o too_o long_o to_o be_v name_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o god_n in_o former_a time_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o these_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n neptune_n juno_n vesta_n venus_n minerva_n diana_n etc._n etc._n all_o europe_n italy_n greece_n and_o the_o lesâ—er_n asia_n swarm_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o bel_n the_o god_n of_o babylon_n nisroch_v the_o god_n of_o assyria_n baal_n and_o
of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v
the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n above_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n who_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v a_o king_n law_n in_o a_o king_n sight_n and_o yet_o for_o god_n law_n who_o fear_n though_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o man_n see_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o slip_v lest_o man_n law_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o with_o all_o security_n let_v run_v at_o random_n and_o never_o once_o curb_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o cobweb_n the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o of_o man_n we_o have_v some_o little_a fear_n where_o they_o command_v with_o god_n but_o where_o god_n command_v alone_o no_o fear_n at_o all_o even_o as_o those_o wicked_a one_o whereof_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n v_o 7._o who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n say_v david_n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v yes_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o be_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v â—_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v from_o these_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v exceed_v the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o aristides_n of_o scipio_n of_o socrates_n but_o their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o outside_n glister_v with_o gold_n but_o the_o inside_n lead_v or_o worse_a metal_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n their_o walk_n like_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o israelite_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a like_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o philistine_n for_o they_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o want_v these_o cleanse_a thought_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o best_a work_v no_o better_a than_o glorious_a sin_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o wheel_v set_v by_o the_o workman_n even_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o puppet-plays_a like_a unto_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o a_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n â—_o and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n â—ay_v worse_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o these_o know_v that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o show_n unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o 27_o 28._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o v_o 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a as_o who_o will_v not_o to_o share_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o have_v our_o lot_n fall_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n let_v our_o righteousness_n then_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n challenge_v the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o his_o peculiar_a due_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o forsake_v the_o walk_n and_o external_a gate_n of_o wickedness_n but_o even_o bad_a thought_n and_o evil_a motion_n with_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v zophar_n job_n 20._o 5._o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n v_o 6._o though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n v._n 7._o yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o forgo_v the_o thought_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o desire_v will_v seek_v the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o will_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n even_o so_o must_v every_o sinner_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n of_o repentance_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o two_o former_a step_n we_o have_v eschew_v of_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o have_v do_v of_o good_a and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o vain_a that_o tree_n be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o ill_a fruit_n but_o that_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n that_o return_v 1._o to_o go_v away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n he_o go_v before_o 2._o to_o out-tread_a and_o obliterate_v his_o former_a step_n both_o of_o these_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v who_o true_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n first_o i_o say_v he_o must_v go_v a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o former_a way_n many_o man_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o small_a time_n with_o small_a ado_n may_v cross_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o as_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stepping_z aside_o viz._n a_o plain_a and_o direct_v go_v away_o from_o god_n so_o be_v repentance_n or_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o little_a coast_v out_o of_o one_o way_n into_o another_o cross_v will_n not_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o seek_v but_o to_o go_v quite_o back_o again_o the_o way_n we_o come_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n must_v be_v change_v for_o as_o extreme_a a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v superstitious_o worship_v false_a god_n must_v now_o as_o devout_o serve_v the_o true_a the_o tongue_n that_o have_v utter_v swear_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n must_v as_o plentiful_o sound_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 58._o the_o covetous_a man_n must_v become_v liberal_a the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o charitable_a in_o relieve_v they_o the_o calumniator_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o tender_a guarder_n of_o his_o
be_v infect_v this_o poison_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o adam_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o helper_n god_n vouchsafe_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o my_o text_n to_o examine_v the_o woman_n say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o she_o answer_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o god_n inquisition_n accuse_v second_o the_o woman_n confession_n excuse_v her_o fact_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v consider_v absolute_o be_v a_o indictment_n for_o some_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v interrogative_n they_o be_v a_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o inquisition_n accuse_v so_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o have_v eat_v but_o with_o a_o excuse_n when_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o confession_n excuse_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o author_n and_o person_n who_o make_v it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o so_o say_v my_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n second_o the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o person_n who_o come_v and_o make_v this_o inquest_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o mankind_n which_o here_o reveal_v itself_o in_o four_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n first_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o say_v the_o lord_n namely_o not_o till_o adam_n have_v accuse_v she_o she_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sin_n be_v last_o question_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o because_o her_o husband_n have_v appeal_v she_o god_n know_v and_o observe_v well_o enough_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o every_o progress_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o information_n from_o another_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v her_o guilty_a yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o justice_n require_v he_o come_v not_o against_o she_o until_o now_o and_o that_o as_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v at_o all_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v yet_o find_v a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o how_o long_o do_v god_n hold_v his_o hand_n before_o he_o strip_v the_o woman_n especial_o of_o that_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o her_o integrity_n and_o make_v she_o with_o open_v eye_n to_o see_v her_o shameful_a nakedness_n she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n sin_v a_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n spare_v she_o in_o the_o progress_n she_o sin_v more_o in_o her_o proud_a ambition_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v give_v she_o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o she_o sin_v when_o she_o covet_v and_o long_v once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o seem_v more_o please_a and_o desirable_a unto_o she_o than_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 13._o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o at_o last_o she_o take_v and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o consummation_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o yet_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o clemency_n and_o longanimity_n of_o our_o good_a god_n he_o pause_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o she_o have_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n also_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o woeful_a misery_n a_o lesson_n first_o to_o we_o man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v the_o example_n of_o god_n worthy_a our_o imitation_n to_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o brother_n as_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o we_o use_v he_o like_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n etc._n to_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n yea_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n seventy_o time_n seven_o second_o this_o may_v be_v a_o cordial_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n unto_o we_o sinner_n though_o we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n full_a of_o sinful_a thought_n ungodly_a desire_n and_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a sinful_a motion_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v ever_o expel_v or_o be_v rid_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o pass_v by_o our_o infirmity_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n until_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o examine_v the_o fact_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen._n 11._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v build_v afore_o he_o will_v confound_v their_o language_n or_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o from_o that_o ambitious_a babel_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o that_o form_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v he_o that_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o even_o he_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o fact_n will_v first_o hear_v what_o miserable_a man_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o before_o his_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o omniscient_a god_n be_v ignorant_a but_o out_o of_o his_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o unspeakable_a moderation_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v towards_o man_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v this_o favour_n for_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v nor_o to_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n nor_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o but_o present_o without_o examination_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o do_v the_o great_a god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deal_v with_o so_o unspeakable_a temper_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v vile_a man_n a_o base_a earthworm_n so_o austere_a unto_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o eve_n whole_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o her_o off-spring_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o he_o he_o glory_v in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n we_o in_o rage_n and_o rash_a austerity_n he_o hear_v his_o creature_n speak_v before_o he_o condemn_v he_o we_o condemn_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v 10._o be_v wise_a be_v instruct_v you_o judes_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o great_a example_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o imitation_n yealet_n no_o private_a man_n condemn_v another_o rash_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o may_v say_v foâ—_n himself_o as_o god_n himself_o here_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v before_o we_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v god_n condescent_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o he_o send_v neither_o angel_n nor_o minister_n to_o examine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o he_o coâ—â—s_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v especial_o great_a â—en_n they_o will_v not_o deign_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o presence_n those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o deign_v here_o his_o presence_n to_o our_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o naked_a
parent_n who_o have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o how_o happy_o grace_v will_v a_o poor_a offender_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o night_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n there_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o excuse_n or_o else_o to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o move_v compassion_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v great_a than_o nothing_o so_o much_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o god_n here_o express_v in_o my_o text_n to_o eve_n as_o before_o to_o her_o husband_n surpass_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o condescend_v of_o man_n who_o send_v not_o for_o man_n but_o come_v himself_o unto_o he_o yea_o who_o vouchsafe_v then_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o run_v away_o from_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o express_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o access_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v so_o far_o unto_o his_o creature_n so_o wretched_a much_o more_o shall_v man_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o eve_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v so_o mild_o speak_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o say_v my_o text_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o familiar_a and_o condole_v friend_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n so_o great_o offend_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o asperity_n but_o of_o lenity_n no_o menace_v no_o upbraid_a term_n but_o only_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o such_o who_o offence_n make_v they_o liable_a either_o to_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o upbraid_v rail_v triumph_n and_o vomit_v our_o impotency_n upon_o they_o certain_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o gentle_a and_o commiserate_a judge_n god_n be_v or_o that_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o man_n miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v with_o pity_n and_o not_o handle_v with_o bitterness_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o read_v â—ecisti_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eve_n answer_n follow_v where_o she_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v plain_o argue_v the_o question_n be_v what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o not_o why_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n as_o our_o tremillius_fw-la translation_n have_v they_o and_o understand_v this_o manner_n of_o ask_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o admiration_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v commit_v how_o grievous_o have_v thou_o transgress_v o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n inquire_v of_o her_o sin_n with_o exaggeration_n she_o make_v answer_v with_o diminution_n indeed_o she_o have_v offend_v because_o she_o have_v eat_v but_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o serpent_n have_v deceive_v she_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v as_o it_o concern_v they_o both_o in_o general_n and_o then_o as_o in_o particular_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o general_n appear_v in_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n simple_o evil_a such_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a man_n will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o commandment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v there_o no_o prohibition_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v obey_v god_n or_o no_o only_o because_o he_o command_v he_o and_o mere_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n ordain_v this_o symbolical_a law_n prohibit_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v unto_o god_n but_o indifferent_a that_o man_n observance_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n pleasure_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o appear_v god_n make_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n care_v not_o for_o but_o of_o a_o 6._o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o more_o his_o inclination_n be_v carry_v the_o more_o by_o his_o abstain_v may_v his_o willing_a subjection_n be_v approve_v the_o violate_v therefore_o of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o god_n and_o renounce_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o respect_n wherein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n argue_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o on_o who_o god_n hâ—d_v bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a endowment_n who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o manâ—_n excellent_a ability_n and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o commandment_n for_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v and_o expect_v much_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n hatâ—_n furnish_v with_o the_o best_a gift_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o other_o ability_n they_o if_o they_o sâ—_n sin_v most_o grievous_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n exceed_v the_o â—â—ns_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o their_o integrity_n do_v our_o corruption_n the_o isidor_n great_a â—he_n person_n the_o great_a his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o observe_v law_n there_o be_v a_o observe_v great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n than_o of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o circumstance_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o easiness_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o no_o itch_a concupiscence_n urge_v as_o be_v altogether_o free_a therefrom_o and_o not_o as_o we_o his_o offspring_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o the_o boil_a thereof_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o be_v only_o one_o fruit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n beside_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o all_o save_v this_o one_o he_o want_v not_o to_o feed_v he_o he_o want_v no_o variety_n of_o food_n he_o have_v even_o enough_o to_o surfeit_v on_o only_o to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quanta_fw-la â—uit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n iniquitas_fw-la in_fw-la peccando_fw-la 1â—_n ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la von_n peccandi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la how_o great_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o there_o to_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v the_o four_o circumstance_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o presence_n even_o afore_o his_o face_n for_o as_o heaven_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n so_o be_v paradise_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o singular_o reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v not_o man_n otherwise_o give_v the_o loose_a rein_n to_o wickedness_n yet_o abhor_v
prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o subtle_a motive_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o event_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n if_o he_o once_o find_v these_o to_o fasten_v his_o hold_n by_o he_o than_o think_v he_o may_v lead_v we_o whither_o he_o lift_v to_o have_v gain_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v get_v a_o party_n within_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a advantage_n to_o further_a the_o invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n especial_o when_o most_o of_o our_o passion_n be_v our_o favourite_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v nothing_o they_o ask_v 27._o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bribe_v will_v work_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o arch-enemy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o afford_v the_o devil_n this_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v he_o a_o rope_n to_o hang_v we_o withal_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o govern_v and_o temper_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o transport_v we_o not_o into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n for_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o resist_v our_o passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n which_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overrun_v his_o country_n in_o kill_v all_o their_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o sore_n be_v green_a surgeon_n seldom_o despair_v but_o fester_v once_o they_o hardly_o cure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v first_o grow_v they_o be_v soon_o curb_v but_o be_v a_o little_a entertain_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v subdue_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o passion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o to_o bridle_v ourselves_o sometime_o from_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n when_o dangerous_a temptation_n assault_v he_o who_o never_o use_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o security_n we_o know_v that_o man_n who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n will_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o and_o will_v toil_v and_o labour_n when_o they_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n will_v lie_v hard_a when_o they_o may_v command_v a_o soft_a bed_n will_v watch_v when_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o cross_v and_o subdue_v our_o passion_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o fly_v occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasiones_fw-la faciunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la say_v the_o proverb_n occasion_n make_v he_o a_o thief_n which_o else_o may_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o boisterous_a tempest_n be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o disease_n last_o but_o chief_o when_o thy_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a then_o seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chicken_n under_o the_o hen_n when_o the_o kite_n seek_v to_o devour_v they_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v thy_o misery_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o 7._o serpent_n if_o thou_o ask_v he_o fish_n humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o open_v thy_o sore_n and_o wound_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o both_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o thy_o passion_n shall_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n discourse_n xli_o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o serpent_n doom_n and_o destiny_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o second_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o what_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v his_o great_a commandment_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n here_o for_o cause_v have_v this_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o doom_n be_v the_o first_o read_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o arch-offender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v do_v with_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a but_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o mover_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o woman_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o have_v her_o sentence_n because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o sin-maker_n and_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o whence_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v only_o himself_o and_o not_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n have_v his_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o i_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o such_o word_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tarry_v here_o to_o prove_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n and_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o a_o scandal_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v will_v they_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o be_v not_o content_v alone_o to_o sin_n themselves_o but_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_v other_o it_o seem_v they_o long_o to_o be_v double_o damn_v i_o will_v also_o they_o will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o by_o extremity_n and_o vexation_n and_o other_o grievance_n to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o free_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n make_v another_o guilt_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o punishment_n every_o whit_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o serpent_n doom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o the_o doom_n itself_o wherein_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o serpent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o brute_n serpent_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o controvert_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o this_o curse_n be_v here_o pronounce_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n because_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v
improve_v himself_o more_o near_o to_o his_o primitive_a temper_n than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o this_o malediction_n appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o retain_v he_o therein_o discourse_n xlii_o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n intend_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o direct_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n than_o the_o brute_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o malice_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o enmity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o manage_n thereof_o for_o the_o enmity_n how_o it_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o brute_n serpent_n experience_n tell_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n thereof_o what_o honour_n can_v betide_v it_o great_a than_o this_o but_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o the_o strong_a antipathy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o a_o one_o as_o discover_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o first_o their_o humour_n be_v poison_v each_o to_o other_o the_o gall_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v man_n deadly_a poison_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n affirm_v to_o poison_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o sensitive_a antipathy_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o astonish_v as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o naturalist_n affirm_v of_o a_o naked_a man_n than_o otherwise_o as_o though_o his_o instinct_n even_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o his_o malediction_n when_o he_o and_o naked_a man_n stand_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v this_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v in_o special_a point_n out_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o enmity_n the_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a with_o that_o sex_n than_o with_o the_o male_a of_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o if_o but_o the_o naked_a foot_n of_o a_o woman_n do_v never_o so_o little_o press_v the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n before_o he_o can_v sting_v she_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n present_o die_v which_o no_o cudgel_n or_o other_o weapon_n will_v cause_v but_o that_o some_o life_n and_o motion_n will_v still_o remain_v behind_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la industriam_fw-la exploraverunt_fw-la fidâ_fw-la relatione_fw-la comperimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 20._o you_o know_v my_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v express_v the_o manage_n and_o event_n of_o this_o enmity_n which_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unlucky_a on_o the_o serpent_n part_n than_o on_o man_n for_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o his_o life_n chief_o reside_v and_o where_o a_o blow_n be_v deadly_a but_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o man_n otherwise_o than_o privy_o and_o unaware_o 15._o and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o unseen_a to_o sting_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dan_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n also_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v man_n ready_a to_o throw_v or_o strike_v at_o he_o he_o will_v present_o roll_n his_o body_n for_o a_o buckler_n to_o save_v his_o head_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n here_o read_v he_o in_o my_o text_n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n beware_v thy_o head_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v over_o with_o they_o again_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o devil_n malediction_n the_o serpent_n be_v make_v now_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o vileness_n which_o once_o he_o abuse_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o woman_n as_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o accurse_a spirit_n among_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o high_a of_o angel_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o spirit_n more_o base_a and_o accurse_a than_o the_o most_o curse_a damn_a soul_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o general_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v how_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o bodily_a breast_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o this_o grovel_v signify_v the_o abasement_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a excellency_n so_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o signify_v his_o stoop_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o his_o most_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a condition_n a_o wonderful_a stoop_v this_o be_v when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o low_o yea_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v upon_o his_o breast_n this_o the_o grovel_a of_o that_o once_o so_o high_o rear_v posture_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o food_n wherewith_o spirit_n be_v feed_v be_v analogical_a spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a we_o must_v therefore_o here_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o in_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n with_o corporal_a food_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n and_o vegetation_n be_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v be_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o accompany_v their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n and_o sutableness_n with_o he_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o manna_n which_o feed_v the_o bless_a angel_n and_o which_o make_v they_o unweariable_a and_o unsatiable_a in_o their_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n of_o
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
than_o to_o hold_v one_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n another_o man_n eat_v or_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v by_o his_o own_o meat_n 4._o and_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n many_o strong_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o so_o soul_n a_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v comprise_v all_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 27._o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o to_o establish_v what_o herself_o have_v devise_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o action_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o advance_v herself_o in_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o receive_v for_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o 3._o it_o abolish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o that_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n that_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n we_o know_v it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o our_o whole_a kind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n but_o in_o that_o though_o christ_n become_v man_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a man_n hence_o no_o man_n from_o his_o incarnation_n can_v apply_v these_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o in_o special_a for_o he_o may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a into_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v this_o unto_o myself_o why_o therefore_o the_o alwise_a god_n who_o know_v our_o weakness_n have_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v it_o whence_o gregory_n nazianzen_n define_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n by_o receive_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o into_o our_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o nourishment_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v our_o blood_n and_o we_o become_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o as_o in_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n so_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n in_o singular_a that_o he_o may_v save_v every_o man_n who_o become_v he_o in_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o real_a incarnation_n be_v only_o in_o one_o but_o his_o mystical_a incarnation_n in_o many_o and_o hence_o come_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n apply_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n confirm_v how_o then_o do_v they_o abolish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n this_o comfortable_a analogy_n where_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v as_o gaze_a spectator_n whilst_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a above_o they_o who_o come_v hither_o as_o receiver_n and_o not_o as_o gazer_n let_v we_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o 8._o zaccheus_n give_v a_o great_a gift_n half_a his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a 7._o herod_n promise_v a_o great_a unto_o the_o dance_a damsel_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 9_o prodigal_a giver_n offer_v our_o saviour_n even_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v fall_v short_a and_o of_o infinite_a less_o value_n than_o this_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o express_v it_o with_o a_o emphasis_n 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n lo_o here_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o heaven_n can_v yield_v or_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o wonderful_a a_o gift_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 116._o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o four_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n will_v lend_v we_o namely_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v here_o by_o his_o example_n the_o illustration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o example_n where_o one_o will_v scarce_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o tppe_n much_o more_o do_v he_o approve_v a_o application_n where_o a_o type_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o beside_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o ancient_a people_n have_v in_o they_o some_o mystery_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o this_o of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o search_a and_o suit_v of_o allegory_n in_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v allowable_a and_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o allegorizer_n they_o seek_v allegory_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o where_o they_o be_v they_o seldom_o look_v for_o they_o for_o although_o the_o body_n and_o verity_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o shadow_n yet_o always_o a_o comparison_n afford_v more_o light_a than_o a_o single_a contemplation_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o second_v he_o in_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n almost_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n not_o in_o so_o sublime_a a_o kind_n but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a type_n among_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o either_o for_o name_n or_o nature_n come_v so_o near_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o eucharistical_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n hereof_o where_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o eucharistical_a offering_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fire_n or_o expiatory_a a_o part_n whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n be_v nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o whereas_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o for_o expiation_n but_o this_o also_o for_o application_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o congregation_n add_v to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v
as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
need_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n 46._o for_o godly_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n this_o corban_n we_o turn_v the_o meat-and-drink-offering_n other_o munus_fw-la the_o gentile_n call_v it_o libum_n but_o i_o say_v this_o offer_v be_v common_o adjoin_v to_o the_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o to_o this_o mincha_fw-mi i_o refer_v the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v that_o continual_a sweet_a favour_n and_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sacrifice_n again_o both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n with_o its_o meat-and-drink-offering_a be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o for_o differ_v ends._n for_o either_o kind_n be_v simple_a or_o diverse_a simple_z i_o call_v that_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v either_o for_o internal_a sin_n or_o for_o external_n for_o internal_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o 9_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o external_n sin_n or_o evil_a deed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a as_o we_o call_v they_o precept_n the_o one_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a the_o other_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o because_o our_o internal_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la continual_a and_o daily_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a be_v juge_fw-fr continual_a and_o daily_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o show_v that_o our_o evil_a work_n can_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v pure_a unless_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v also_o purge_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n or_o varium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o figure_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o most_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o i_o define_v a_o corban_n part_v whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n here_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o most_o holy_a for_o than_o have_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o signify_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o body_n break_v for_o their_o atonement_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o both_o oral_n and_o real_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o peach-offering_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v these_o three_o together_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v gather_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n this_o affinity_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n move_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n heave-offering_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o most_o particular_n but_o now_o will_v i_o leave_v the_o most_o holy_a offering_n and_o come_v to_o those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a holiness_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v call_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n more_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenuphoth_o or_o wave-offering_n both_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o hold_v up_o or_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o terumah_n therefore_o or_o heave-offering_a i_o define_v thus_o define_v an_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o thus_o more_o short_o an_o offer_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v levit._n 19_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la laudationum_fw-la a_o holy_a thing_n of_o praise_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whenas_o himself_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v a_o huge_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_n namely_o by_o this_o heave-offering_a thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o now_o the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a free_n a_o definite_a heave-offering_a be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o indefinite_a terumah_n be_v either_o command_v or_o free_n that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v either_o general_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o special_a special_a as_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o of_o one_o loaf_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o the_o greek_n call_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a the_o freewill-offering_a or_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a the_o most_o solemn_a and_o usual_a be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v terumah-gedola_a which_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a but_o i_o think_v no_o where_o absolute_o command_v voluntary_a heave-offering_n less_o usual_a be_v the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n and_o minister_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n both_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o offer_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v name_v either_o
offer_n be_v present_o exhibit_v de_n futuro_fw-la when_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n and_o this_o special_a kind_n because_o usual_a my_o text_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a kind_n pay_v thy_o vow_n etc._n etc._n further_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o a_o gift_n for_o prayer_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o to_o prayer_n that_o so_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o a_o present_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o favour_n herein_o then_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o offer_v address_v to_o prayer_n not_o to_o merit_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n before_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o christ_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v not_o then_o orare_fw-la satisfactoriè_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o only_o oblatorié_fw-fr to_o pray_v satisfactoriè_fw-fr or_o meritoriè_fw-la be_v to_o offer_v a_o price_n worth_a the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o to_o pray_v only_a oblatoriè_fw-fr be_v to_o offer_v a_o motive_n or_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o real_a prayer_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4._o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o before_o this_o offer_v euctical_a or_o eucharistical_a can_v be_v complete_a votal_a it_o must_v consist_v of_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n cordis_n oris_n operis_fw-la the_o offer_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n either_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o offer_v of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o offer_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o offer_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o what_o our_o heart_n conceive_v or_o tongue_n can_v express_v by_o honour_v god_n with_o a_o present_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o that_o whereby_o the_o two_o last_o be_v sanctify_v without_o it_o they_o be_v no_o offering_n no_o thanksgiving_n no_o prayer_n but_o the_o last_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o gift_n a_o offer_v which_o without_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o offer_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v from_o the_o thing_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationes_fw-la or_o orationes_fw-la but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v it_o which_o be_v as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v oppose_v to_o a_o material_a offering_n but_o to_o a_o offer_v earthly_a and_o terrene_o sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o offer_v spiritual_o offer_v not_o a_o offering_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o material_a and_o real_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n who_o call_v the_o material_a offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a offering_n not_o because_o they_o offer_v only_a fire_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v do_v by_o fire_n so_o be_v all_o these_o heave-offering_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o manner_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o heave-offering_n be_v such_o offering_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o appear_v plain_o in_o three_o principal_a sort_n of_o they_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o voluntary_a heave-offering_n in_o first-fruit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v who_o offer_v they_o deut._n 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o so_o say_v the_o text_n thou_o shall_v set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whither_o tend_v all_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o for_o tithe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v that_o offer_v they_o namely_o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n here_o be_v a_o euctical_a offering_n a_o offer_v apply_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o honour_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o thou_o see_v our_o obedience_n may_v in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o bless_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a pattern_n in_o that_o great_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n offer_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o statute_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o of_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o who_o being_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o command_v
of_o menander_n cite_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n please_v i_o that_o gad_v abroad_o none_o that_o leave_v his_o house_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o book_n a_o just_a and_o good_a god_n ought_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n to_o save_v those_o that_o place_v he_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o temple_n these_o author_n allege_v grant_v that_o christian_n neither_o have_v any_o temple_n no_o nor_o ought_v to_o have_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 4â—_n and_o because_o the_o gentile_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o encloister_v a_o deity_n by_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o first_o age_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v therefrom_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o gentile_n call_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n ecclesiae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v the_o dutch_a and_o our_o english_a kurk_n and_o church_n in_o latin_a dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oratory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o like_a seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o templa_fw-la that_o 10._o appellation_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o both_o side_n into_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n from_o those_o of_o christian_a worship_n which_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o upon_o bare_a conjecture_n these_o example_n will_v make_v manifest_a first_o that_o of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n before_o allege_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o senate_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la go_n miror_fw-la vos_fw-la patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la and_o that_o of_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr continentia_fw-la temple_n proponamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la convenire_fw-la diversae_fw-la religionis_fw-la diem_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la adeunda_fw-la sint_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o gentile_a that_o also_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n temple_n quòd_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la aut_fw-la destruxerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la converterit_fw-la thus_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v distinguish_v otherwise_o now_o and_o then_o the_o christian_a father_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o templum_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o respect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o object_v this_o want_n to_o the_o christian_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v oratory_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o christian_a service_n when_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n and_o aurelian_a and_o a_o controversy_n about_o one_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a when_o also_o the_o emperor_n edict_n fly_v about_o in_o every_o city_n for_o demolish_n they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o object_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o because_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o something_o they_o think_v thereto_o necessary_a they_o esteem_v not_o those_o oratory_n for_o temple_n second_o because_o in_o that_o dispute_n between_o origen_n and_o celsus_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o that_o the_o persian_n and_o jew_n be_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o christian_n neither_o of_o both_o endure_a to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o temple_n hear_v origen_n speak_v lib._n 7._o p._n 385_o 386._o etc._n licet_fw-la scythae_n afrÃque_fw-la numidae_n &_o 〈◊〉_d impii_fw-la seres_n ut_fw-la celsus_n ait_fw-la aliaeque_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la persae_n 〈◊〉_d aversentur_fw-la templa_fw-la aras_n statvas_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aversandi_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o inter_fw-la abhorrentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ararum_fw-la templorum_n statvarum_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la scythae_n numidae_n impiÃque_fw-la seres_n &_o persae_n aliis_fw-la moventur_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n quibus_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la numen_fw-la colere_fw-la illarum_fw-la enim_fw-la gentium_fw-la nemo_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la intelligat_fw-la daemonas_fw-la devinctos_fw-la haerere_fw-la certis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o statvis_fw-la sive_fw-la incantato_n quibusdam_fw-la magicis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la sive_fw-la alias_o incubantes_fw-la locis_fw-la semel_fw-la praeoccupatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la lurconum_fw-la more_fw-it se_fw-la oblectant_fw-la victimarum_fw-la nidoribus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la &_o judaei_n sibi_fw-la temperant_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la legis_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v item_n propter_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la alieni_fw-la dii_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibiipsi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o origen_n to_o have_v templa_fw-la as_o to_o worship_v idolis_fw-la other_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o with_o minutius_n felix_n his_o octavius_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o to_o have_v delnbra_n &_o simulacra_fw-la yet_o certain_o neither_o celsus_n nor_o origen_n whatsoever_o they_o here_o say_v of_o the_o persian_n and_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o persian_n have_v their_o 13._o pyraea_n or_o pyrathaea_n house_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v though_o 〈◊〉_d without_o image_n or_o statue_n also_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o then_o and_o also_o former_o their_o synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o once_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n or_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la by_o temple_n they_o understand_v not_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a rite_n in_o the_o general_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o demon_n be_v encloister_v by_o the_o position_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o consecrate_a statue_n and_o here_o let_v i_o add_v because_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o itinerarium_fw-la of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n the_o jew_n namely_o that_o he_o express_v constant_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o oratory_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n by_o differ_v name_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o house_n of_o assembly_n or_o synagogue_n the_o turkish_a mosque_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o of_o image_n yea_o that_o renown_a church_n of_o s._n sophie_n itself_o he_o call_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bamoth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o idol-temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o translate_v high-place_n this_o i_o note_v for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o proneness_n in_o religion_n of_o a_o contrary_a rite_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v as_o other_o thing_n so_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n though_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o use_n three_o that_o the_o answer_v i_o have_v give_v to_o these_o object_v passage_n be_v genuine_a i_o prove_v because_o some_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o christian_n have_v house_n of_o sacred_a worship_n in_o their_o time_n as_o namely_o arnobius_n who_o word_n be_v as_o press_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_a oratory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conventicula_fw-la or_o meeting-place_n by_o that_o name_n endeavour_v i_o suppose_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la body_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la haberet_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v he_o aliqua_fw-la vestris_fw-la pro_fw-la religionibus_fw-la indignatio_fw-la have_v potiùs_fw-la literas_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o poet_n absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n hos_fw-la exurere_fw-la debuistis_fw-la olim_fw-la libros_fw-la demoliri_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la theatra_fw-la haec_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la infamiae_fw-la numinum_fw-la propudiosis_n quotidie_fw-la publicantur_fw-la in_o fabulis_fw-la of_o this_o their_o scurrilous_a dishonour_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o nam_fw-la nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripta_fw-la cur_n ignibus_fw-la meruerint_fw-la
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jonathan_n upon_o exod._n 38._o 8._o concern_v the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n purpose_n by_o their_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o praise_v and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o return_v to_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o righteous_a child_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o invocation_n in_o general_n by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o report_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 20._o that_o they_o build_v altar_n where_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n and_o burn_a of_o incense_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n i_o say_v believe_v our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruee_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v not_o in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o oblation_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v here_o celebrate_v as_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o our_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o do_v continual_o offer_v in_o heaven_n the_o resemblance_n whereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n express_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n this_o a_o reverend_n and_o famous_a divine_a of_o bless_a memory_n once_o of_o this_o society_n and_o inter_v in_o this_o place_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstratio_fw-la problematis_fw-la and_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o veteres_n coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la actionem_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la variis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeâ—que_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o also_o a_o representation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n do_v offer_v christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o that_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o testimony_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v this_o meaning_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n because_o his_o testimony_n be_v punctual_a to_o our_o explication_n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 48._o antè_fw-la say_v he_o agnus_n offerebatur_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la &_o vitulus_n nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la offertur_fw-la quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o itself_o offer_v seipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dimittat_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocate_n we_o intervenit_fw-la heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n and_o a_o bullock_n exod._n 29._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o he_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n there_o in_o heaven_n in_o truth_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n hauriamus_fw-la a_o author_n which_o cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n quote_v without_o name_n express_v this_o mystery_n full_o non_fw-la impiè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la piè_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciam_fw-la we_o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la humiliter_fw-la agimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la potenter_fw-la sicut_fw-la filius_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la exaudiendus_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocatus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intervenire_fw-la carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumsit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la quodaemmodo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingerere_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o wicked_o slay_v by_o we_o but_o pious_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o we_o by_o he_o do_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o mean_a way_n which_o he_o as_o a_o 22._o son_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n or_o piety_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n powerful_o and_o prevail_o where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n mediate_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o venerable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o mean_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o propitiate_a god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o life_n long_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o most_o glorious_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ._n here_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a or_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n through_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v litare_fw-la i._n e._n propitiare_fw-la or_o placare_fw-la numen_fw-la votum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratum_fw-la facere_fw-la next_o i_o produce_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o likely_a john_n his_o successor_n author_n of_o those_o five_o catecheses_n mystagogicae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n mr._n wood._n 3._o these_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 15._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o branch_a out_o of_o the_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o therefore_o after_o though_o under_o the_o last_o vial._n mr._n mede_n the_o vial_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o 1_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n chap._n vii_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a one_o describe_v in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n brief_o interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o i_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o seal_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o seven_o or_o trumpet-seal_n with_o which_o seal_n i_o also_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n suppose_v that_o seal_v there_o be_v purposely_o interlace_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o no_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v direct_v we_o but_o only_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n beginning_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 7._o and_o here_o again_o reiterated_a as_o beginning_n and_o comporary_a also_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o accommodation_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o undefiled_a company_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pollute_a time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n beast_n next_o before_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o head_n the_o true_a 1._o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v 11._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 2._o by_o their_o place_n which_o be_v even_o mount_n zion_n that_o elevate_v and_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n visible_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o his_o apostle_n have_v once_o found_v he_o that_o temple_n which_o now_o antichrist_n usurp_v nor_o be_v these_o faithful_a one_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mountain_n above_o other_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n follower_n be_v to_o their_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n but_o they_o 4._o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 3._o by_o their_o worship_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wherein_o they_o be_v undefiled_a virgin_n not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o fornication_n though_o their_o religious_a song_n seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o general_n description_n of_o their_o state_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o late_a time_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o preach_v and_o admonition_n under_o three_o angel_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o 15._o harvest_n wherein_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o overgrow_a field_n and_o reap_v it_o which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o present_a reformation_n wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v his_o wheat_n out_o of_o that_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o bind_v it_o together_o in_o new-erected_n church_n next_o after_o this_o harvest_n come_v the_o 18._o vintage_n a_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o grape_n be_v once_o bloud-ripe_a this_o execution_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v though_o it_o seem_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o reaper_n bring_v little_a wheat_n home_o of_o late_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o harvest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o conceive_v of_o this_o vision_n moreover_o suppose_v this_o vintage_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o 20._o this_o 1600_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n or_o the_o demeasn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n or_o 200_o italian_a mile_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n stato_fw-it della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whether_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_n from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o i._o m._n chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n sr._n i_o will_v make_v no_o full_a reply_n to_o your_o sorrowful_a beginning_n lest_o i_o shall_v revive_v your_o grief_n and_o make_v your_o wound_n to_o bleed_v afresh_o only_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o almighty_a to_o continue_v that_o patient_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o make_v this_o your_o loss_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o advancement_n in_o the_o spirit_n your_o letter_n and_o book_n find_v i_o in_o 27._o suffolk_n at_o sr._n martin_n stutvill's_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o communicate_v your_o elaborate_a meditation_n to_o which_o and_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a reply_n have_v i_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o a_o nonresident_a from_o my_o study_n and_o hourly_o molest_v with_o such_o occasion_n of_o interturbation_n as_o the_o place_n and_o solemnity_n bring_v enquiry_n i._n concern_v the_o four_o wight_n revel_v 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n this_o attendance_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la or_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o 4_o standard_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v for_o their_o ensign_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n a_o eagle_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o encamp_a be_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o pitch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o 3_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n divide_v into_o 4_o standard_n and_o place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o tribe_n go_v to_o a_o standard_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n the_o first_o on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n which_o contain_v issachar_n and_o zebulon_n and_o have_v for_o the_o ensign_n a_o lion_n the_o second_o on_o the_o west_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n contain_v manasse_n and_o benjamin_n and_o have_v for_o the_o ensign_n a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n on_o the_o south_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n comprehend_v gad_n and_o simeon_n and_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n a_o man._n on_o the_o north-side_n pitch_v the_o standard_n of_o dan_n with_o who_o encamp_v asher_n and_o naphthali_n and_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n a_o eagle_n all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v numb_a ch_n 1._o ch_n 2._o ch_z 3._o save_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o ensign_n which_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n tradition_n the_o text_n only_o say_v they_o have_v 2._o ensign_n but_o express_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o marvel_v not_o that_o s._n john_n shall_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n he_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o borrow_v their_o phrase_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 13._o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o the_o phrase_n 8._o of_o the_o second_o death_n a_o speech_n no_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n but_o frequent_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o that_o this_o tradition_n have_v some_o warrant_n some_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o my_o search_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o or_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 67_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 11._o thus_o the_o 8._o verse_n begin_v o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o
follow_v after_o they_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n shall_v mourn_v now_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v they_o join_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o author_n express_v apart_o or_o be_v express_v together_o as_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o once_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v s._n paul_n convert_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o zelots_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o as_o strange_a a_o mean_v as_o be_v that_o one_o zealot_n of_o their_o nation_n jew_n 4._o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o decease_a martyr_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v it_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n and_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o live_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n 4._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o see_v those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o reign_v that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o under_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o reigner_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-christians_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o surrogate_v israel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n understand_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cleanse_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v rather_o describe_v those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o prerogative_n to_o their_o suffering_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o victory_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n but_o in_o patria_fw-la be_v a_o prerogative_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o reigner_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o yet_o admit_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v etc._n corporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v another_o sense_n less_o free_a of_o paradox_n i_o have_v yet_o rather_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o howsoever_o to_o grant_v a_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n be_v against_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o matth._n 27._o v._n 52_o 53._o that_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o christian_a tradition_n for_o of_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o 24._o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a also_o in_o 14._o cyrill_n catechism_n nay_o this_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o suppose_v this_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z de_fw-fr limbo_n patrum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v no_o unfit_a proportion_n with_o this_o suppose_a of_o the_o martyr_n and_o how_o it_o do_v more_o impeach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o yet_o see_v not_o 7._o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n justin_n martyr_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v particular_a and_o but_o of_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n open_v for_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o argue_v two_o sort_n of_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o the_o just_a which_o live_v during_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v understanding_n not_o that_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v successive_o reign_v with_o christ_n her_o lord_n 1000_o year_n beside_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v lose_v argue_v a_o state_n subject_n to_o mutability_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o dead_a then_o judge_v but_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o the_o former_a death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n be_v no_o more_o 8._o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o after_o satan_n lose_v and_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o gog_n the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n of_o magog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o north-part_n where_o the_o posterity_n of_o magog_n be_v seat_v but_o gog_n and_o magog_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o therefore_o the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n but_o a_o counter-type_n thereof_o most_o like_a for_o universal_a ambition_n and_o metropolitanship_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o apocalyptical_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o north_n but_o a_o counter-type_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n attempt_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o which_o the_o scythian_a gog_n and_o magog_n i_o mean_v the_o turk_n do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o shall_v before_o his_o last_o ruin_n attempt_v against_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n and_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o father_n describe_v now_o will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a time_n for_o he_o when_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a
but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o chaldee_n the_o passage_n which_o this_o ramban_n quote_v thence_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o again_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o quotation_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o greedy_o look_v what_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n answer_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n know_v to_o signify_v the_o planet_n 12_o sign_n or_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v star_n and_o planet_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n make_v three_o heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n or_o sublunary_a heaven_n 2._o the_o ethereal_a or_o starry_a heaven_n 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o empyreal_a heaven_n every_o of_o these_o heaven_n have_v their_o host_n or_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o star_n and_o planet_n the_o host_n of_o the_o aereal_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n be_v either_o visible_a as_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o meteor_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n mansion_v therein_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o invisible_a viz._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o prince_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o low_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o whether_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o gol._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n include_v not_o some_o of_o those_o under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v affirm_v let_v the_o learned_a further_o consider_v it_o when_o namely_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o come_v close_a home_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n evident_o import_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heaven_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o put_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n in_o that_o reckon_n and_o for_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n he_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o supereminent_a nature_n and_o immensity_n thereof_o and_o of_o those_o innumerable_a body_n therein_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o body_n receive_v any_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n or_o contagion_n by_o the_o world_n deluge_n or_o that_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o pollute_v they_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflagration_n these_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n solventur_fw-la shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o refine_n of_o metal_n quae_fw-la igne_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la purificentur_fw-la which_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purify_n and_o refine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o coeli_fw-la igne_fw-la adhibito_fw-la constabuntur_fw-la this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o s._n peter_n himself_o interpret_v solvi_fw-la to_o be_v liquefieri_fw-la for_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n repeat_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v melt_v now_o melt_v be_v for_o refine_n and_o purify_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averse_a from_o this_o notion_n the_o lxx_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o than_o once_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o refine_v or_o try_v silver_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o refine_v even_o the_o ethereal_a light_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o now_o they_o do_v as_o send_v their_o ray_n through_o a_o pure_a medium_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o us-ward_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pass_v away_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o go_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o answer_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o transire_fw-la and_o mutari_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o chaldaism_n do_v and_o schindler_n note_n that_o psal._n 102._o the_o arabic_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabuntur_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transibunt_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v commute_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o all_o three_o of_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o utter_a abolition_n in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n than_o be_v before_o imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o invisible_a host_n which_o i_o name_v as_o part_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sublunary_a heaven_n viz._n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v these_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o suffer_v by_o this_o fiery_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v exile_v and_o deject_v from_o those_o high_a mansion_n and_o bestow_v in_o some_o low_a place_n for_o so_o that_o of_o jude_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v bound_n with_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o unforced_a exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o if_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n or_o scheme_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explication_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o former_a do_v although_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n use_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v literal_o whither_o shall_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o
new_a earth_n i.e._n a_o new_a world_n or_o restauration_n to_o precede_v this_o abolition_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 22._o but_o such_o a_o exposition_n methinks_v will_v not_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a scope_n in_o this_o passage_n nor_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o point_v at_o which_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o shall_v precede_v a_o restauration_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v no_o bottom_n howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n those_o passage_n job_n 14._o 12._o and_o apoc._n 20._o 11._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n and_o if_o any_o such_o annihilation_n shall_v be_v it_o stand_v more_o with_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o instrument_n of_o any_o creature_n than_o by_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o who_o at_o first_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o creatures_n help_n shall_v reduce_v it_o again_o to_o nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n m._n apol._n 1._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la leg_n non_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n interpres_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ità _fw-la accipit_fw-la theodoretus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 4._o apud_fw-la theophilum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la luminaria_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la veniunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la 3._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la inhibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la polycratis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ephesini_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-la obitu_fw-la philippi_n &_o joannis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verte_z jam_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la author_n quaestionum_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la athanasii_fw-la quaest._n 37._o well_fw-mi 16._o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuncupat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a intelligit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr voce_fw-mi elementi_fw-la vide_fw-la cyprianum_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n cap._n 1._o i._o m._n of_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o extract_v of_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n n._n e._n relate_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o treatise_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a efficacy_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v refine_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o fire_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o ignis_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la which_o some_o of_o those_o first_o father_n harp_v on_o namely_o they_o suppose_v this_o divine_a fire_n shall_v stretch_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o full_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v fire-proof_n at_o that_o day_n but_o be_v refine_v cum_fw-la mora_fw-la &_o dolore_fw-la before_o their_o resurrection_n see_v that_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 52._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la aliud_fw-la miâ—â—um_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la donec_fw-la solvat_fw-la novissimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la aliud_fw-la scatim_fw-la fiâ—â—_n &_o virtutis_fw-la accipere_fw-la mercedem_fw-la aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la longo_fw-la dolore_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la emundari_fw-la &_o purgari_fw-la diu_fw-la igne_fw-la aliud_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la coronari_fw-la compare_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib_n 1._o c._n 2._o christum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conceit_n sure_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n viz._n of_o judgement_n shall_v declare_v what_o be_v combustible_a in_o our_o work_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o upon_o that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o yet_o do_v they_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o expect_v another_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n i._n m._n some_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n tertullianus_n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 24._o name_n &_o confitemur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nobis_fw-la regnum_fw-la repromissum_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la civitate_fw-la divini_fw-la operis_fw-la jerusalem_n coelo_fw-la delatâ_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la matrem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sursum_fw-la designat_fw-la &_o politeuma_fw-la nostrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la municipatum_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la esse_fw-la pronuncian_n alicui_fw-la utique_fw-la coelesti_fw-la civitati_fw-la eam_fw-la deputat_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la hanc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la resurrectione_n sanctis_fw-la &_o refovendis_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la utique_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la copiâ_fw-la in_o compensationem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la despeximus_fw-la vel_fw-la amisimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la prospectam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la illic_fw-la quoque_fw-la exsultare_fw-la famulos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o afflicti_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la n._n b._n sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la futurum_fw-la asserit_fw-la utpote_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la coelitus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la &_o angelica_n vivetur_fw-la vita_fw-la post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la intra_fw-la quam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la concluditur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la maturiùs_fw-la vel_fw-la tardiùs_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la destructione_n &_o judicii_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la commissâ_fw-la demutati_fw-la in_o atomo_fw-la in_o angelicam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la scilieet_a per_n illud_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la superindumentum_fw-la transferemur_fw-la in_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v tertullian_n authority_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o ezekiel_n temple_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n and_o its_o destruction_n tertullian_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o irenaeus_n unless_o by_o judicii_fw-la conflagratio_fw-la vide_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la c._n 30._o he_o mean_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apocal._n 20._o 9_o but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 25._o eliam_fw-la in_o 6._o apocalypsi_fw-la joannis_n ordo_fw-la temporum_fw-la sternitur_fw-la quem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la animae_fw-la sub_fw-la altari_fw-la ultionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la flagitantes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la priùs_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la de_fw-la 16._o pateris_fw-la angelorum_fw-la plagas_fw-la svas_fw-la ebibat_fw-la &_o prostituta_fw-la illa_fw-la 17._o civitas_n à _fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la dignos_fw-la exitus_fw-la referat_fw-la &_o 19_o bestia_fw-la antichristus_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la inferat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la diabolo_fw-it in_fw-it 20._o abyssum_fw-la interim_n relegato_fw-la primae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la de_fw-la soliis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la dehinc_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la dato_fw-la universalis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la censura_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la judicetur_fw-la idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la cap._n 11._o imò_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la frustrà _fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la utique_fw-la puniturus_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la malum_fw-la finis_fw-la cum_fw-la praeses_fw-la ejus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abierit_fw-la in_o 20
ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la priùs_fw-la inputeum_fw-la abyssi_fw-la relegatus_fw-la cùmâ—_n 8._o revelatio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la redemerit_fw-la conditionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la creaturam_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la utique_fw-la vanitati_fw-la subjectam_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la conditionis_fw-la 11._o pecora_fw-la condixerint_fw-la bestiis_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la de_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la luserint_fw-la cum_fw-la 19_o pater_fw-la filio_fw-la posuerit_fw-la inimicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pedes_fw-la utique_fw-la operarios_fw-la mali_fw-la origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpres_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la egit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n hom._n 13._o siquis_fw-la servaverit_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-mi paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la innuerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o magisterium_fw-la dei_fw-la rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccaetum_fw-la non_fw-la commiserit_fw-la iste_fw-la in_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la communicate_v siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la resurrectione_n servatur_fw-la iste_fw-la peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignis_fw-la indiget_fw-la baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11._o quamobrem_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nobis_fw-la residere_fw-la videamus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligenter_fw-la simul_fw-la recitantes_fw-la reponamus_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la earum_fw-la vivere_fw-la praecepta_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la excessionis_fw-la diem_fw-la si_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la leviora_fw-la peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la passiones_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la emundati_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la valeamus_fw-la assumi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la anon_o respicit_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 16_o 17_o cui_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hieronymus_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la prol._n ad_fw-la orig._n homil_n in_o ezech._n fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la vertisse_fw-la 14_o origenis_n homilias_fw-la in_o jerem._n hîc_fw-la origenis_n sententiam_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la immutando_fw-la emolliverit_fw-la tamen_fw-la satìs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la remanet_fw-la quo_fw-la origenes_n cum_fw-la millenariis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la arguatur_fw-la petar_n methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o interloquente_fw-la procl_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._o m._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n among_o christian_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n deify_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a elaborate_v discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n by_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o five_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n a_o treatise_n on_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v thus_o translate_v howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o deastrorum_fw-la doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v 3_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o revolt_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a worship_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o for_o that_o last_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o half_n the_o seven_o verse_n make_v the_o seven_o title_n or_o main_a section_n of_o this_o epistle_n express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o division_n to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o argument_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discrete_a proposition_n that_o howsoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o assume_v into_o glory_n though_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n or_o depart_v from_o this_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o a_o main_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o incommunicable_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v capable_a which_o connexion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o assumption_n into_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o his_o description_n which_o shall_v else_o in_o the_o true_a order_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n method_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o translate_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o join_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o infer_v the_o next_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o unless_o this_o reason_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o speak_v and_o make_v better_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o my_o text_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o this_o solemn_a apostasy_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o generally_n and_o indefinite_o express_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o revolt_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v attend_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o error_n then_o particular_o 1._o what_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n namely_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o a_o new_a idolatry_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v thus_o apostatise_v not_o all_o but_o tine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n 4._o the_o proof_n or_o warrant_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v elsewhere_o long_o ago_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_a word_n verbatim_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o mean_n consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n use_v viz._n by_o lie_v hypocrisy_n or_o hypocritical_a lie_v 2._o the_o quality_n and_o description_n of_o the_o
say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v many_o that_o be_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la sovereign_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n precedent_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_a god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o many_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o find_v access_n unto_o he_o the_o allusion_n methinks_v be_v pass_v elegant_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a deity_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n and_o we_o christian_n but_o one_o in_o each_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v there_o want_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v lord_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o his_o apodosis_n must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o daemon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n name_n baalim_fw-la which_o signify_v lord_n and_o those_o lord_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n for_o thus_o will_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o gentile_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o hesiod_n plato_n trismegist_n philo_n byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n plutarch_n tully_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la daemon_n and_o hero_n how_o they_o differ_v daemon_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n penates_fw-la lares_fw-la as_o also_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la soul-god_n another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o soul-daemon_n answer_v to_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n the_o argument_n will_v afford_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o another_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a worthy_n be_v not_o now_o first_o devise_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a 12._o trick_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n among_o christian_n swerve_v but_o little_a from_o his_o ancient_a method_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n let_v hesiod_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o know_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n great_a jupiter_n promote_v they_o to_o be_v daemon_n that_o be_v keeper_n and_o protector_n or_o patron_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n giver_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingly_a royalty_n give_v they_o but_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oenomaus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n call_v these_o daemon-god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n god_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n say_v that_o hesiod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n speak_v excellent_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v attain_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a one_o for_o wise_a one_o say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a one_o and_o all_o good_a one_o be_v of_o hesiod_n golden_a generation_n the_o same_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o golden_a kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effici_fw-la to_o be_v make_v daemon_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v and_o according_o ever_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n excel_v in_o virtue_n whether_o they_o die_v through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o this_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v lib._n 13._o praep._n evang._n to_o parallel_v with_o it_o the_o then_o harmless_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n by_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n also_o honour_v their_o worthy_n in_o the_o worthy_a fashion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o resemble_v have_v not_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n which_o the_o gentile_n practise_v but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v translate_v you_o his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n which_o apuleius_n make_v latin_a there_o have_v name_v aesculapius_n osiris_n and_o his_o grandfather_n hermes_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v worship_v for_o daemon_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o egyptians_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o daemon_n sancta_fw-la animalia_fw-la and_o that_o among_o they_o namely_o the_o egyptians_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la coli_fw-la eorum_fw-la animas_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecratae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la through_o every_o city_n their_o soul_n be_v worship_v who_o virtue_n be_v deify_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a serapis_n who_o idol_n have_v a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v joseph_n who_o soul_n the_o egyptians_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o daemon_n after_o his_o death_n philo_z byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n that_o ancient_a phoenician_n historian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o troy_n and_o write_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v eusebius_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o learn_v his_o story_n of_o jerombaal_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n jevo_n 9_o philo_n byblius_n i_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o barbarian_n chief_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptians_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o account_v of_o those_o for_o dii_fw-la maximi_fw-la who_o have_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v these_o as_o god_n erect_v statue_n image_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o these_o their_o repute_a god_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o to_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o god_n so_o that_o
to_o their_o devotion_n by_o any_o sign_n or_o act_v whatsoever_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o self-fame_n wicked_a spirit_n which_o heretofore_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daemon_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o always_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o hellhound_n follow_v therein_o the_o seventy_o who_o first_o give_v it_o this_o notion_n nowhere_o else_o sample_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n yet_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n use_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a epistle_n in_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n 11._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o like_o seem_v improbable_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o that_o first_o act_v 17._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n our_o apostle_n have_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o philosopher_n thus_o encounter_v he_o say_v this_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n namely_o daemon-god_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o jesus_n after_o death_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o take_v he_o present_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o be_v some_o new_a or_o foreign_a daemon_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n celsus_n in_o origen_n lib._n 8._o cont_n cels._n call_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n daemon_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o gentile_n god_n celsus_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d nun_n vides_fw-la bene_fw-la vir_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la tuo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la opponens_fw-la se_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la convitiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la illum_fw-la exigit_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v good_a sir_n that_o some_o oppose_v your_o daemon_n do_v not_o only_o reproach_v he_o but_o proclaim_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n where_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la scit_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocârit_fw-la daemonem_fw-la he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o evil_a daemon_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v himself_o call_v jesus_n a_o daemon_n but_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o areopagus_n retort_v their_o accusation_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n say_v he_o i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o full_a of_o daemon_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n bring_v any_o more_o among_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o etymology_n signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n and_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o protrepticon_fw-la vide_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o though_o afterward_o from_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o anxious_a in_o their_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n preach_v no_o new_a daemon_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o sovereign_a and_o celestial_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o as_o your_o daemon-god_n do_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v of_o your_o daemon_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o indifferent_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o care_v not_o now_o though_o the_o rest_n shall_v fail_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o revel_v 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o euphrates_n bring_v a_o huge_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n verse_n 2._o for_o which_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v be_v not_o this_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n the_o time_n which_o it_o concern_v must_v needs_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o the_o place_n must_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v s._n john_n at_o pathmos_n see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o the_o best_a expounder_n make_v it_o the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a invasion_n which_o have_v swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o people_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a territory_n do_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v they_o ethnic_n there_o be_v none_o such_o be_v they_o jew_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v they_o mahumetan_n nay_o they_o abhor_v it_o also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o must_v christian_n too_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v worship_n devil_n formal_o but_o daemon-god_n alas_o they_o do_v and_o long_o have_v do_v here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o take_v in_o the_o common_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o evil_a spirit_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o decease_a soul_n beside_o my_o text_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n more_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v namely_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o where_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o gentile_n conceit_n of_o daemon_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n but_o some_o there_o be_v say_v stephen_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n of_o daemon_n allude_v unto_o that_o poculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o strengthen_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n to_o the_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o 13._o daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v much_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o daemon_n vid._n porphy_n in_o euseb._n praep._n evang._n herm._n trismeg_n in_o asclepio_n apuleium_n de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o many_o mediator_n lord_n or_o
must_v premise_v some_o general_n ground_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o as_o god_n be_v most_o one_o and_o without_o all_o multiplicity_n so_o must_v the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o communicability_n isa._n 42._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o one-most_a god_n must_v have_v a_o one-most_a service_n therefore_o in_o that_o action_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n nothing_o must_v be_v a_o object_n but_o god_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n thus_o in_o those_o action_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o god_n nothing_o may_v come_v between_o who_o face_n such_o action_n may_v look_v upon_o beside_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o my_o face_n second_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o revel_v 22._o 4._o and_o where_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o no_o action_n therefore_o direct_v thitherward_o that_o be_v to_o this_o face_n of_o his_o reveal_v presence_n and_o glory_n may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v asquint_o upon_o any_o other_o object_n or_o behold_v any_o other_o face_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o his_o face_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o see_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o something_o will_v always_o be_v before_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o our_o body_n or_o their_o posture_n but_o the_o face_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o act_n we_o do_v which_o must_v not_o have_v the_o face_n turn_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v at_o the_o face_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o action_n in_o which_o god_n be_v face_v must_v face_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n that_o be_v where_o god_n be_v the_o object_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o his_o throne_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v approach_v it_o or_o direct_v our_o supplication_n towards_o it_o there_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n but_o god_n alone_o so_o although_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o our_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o object_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o place_n yet_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o devotion_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o come_v any_o way_n between_o we_o and_o he_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o incommunicableness_n of_o all_o action_n and_o service_n direct_v to_o god-ward_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o exod._n 34._o 14._o because_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n jealous_a not_o only_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n but_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o one_o god_n for_o as_o by_o honour_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n so_o by_o the_o incommunicableness_n of_o honour_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o one_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n and_o who_o without_o his_o jealousy_n we_o may_v interpose_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o supplication_n unto_o himself_o or_o offer_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n provide_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n to_o exalt_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o throne_n to_o receive_v our_o request_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o he_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o be_o arrive_v at_o that_o port_n which_o all_o this_o while_n i_o make_v for_o viz._n to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v style_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v that_o incommunicable_a royalty_n to_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o that_o which_o now_o follow_v shall_v appear_v sessio_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n or_o to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n which_o be_v define_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n belong_v both_o dignity_n and_o strength_n so_o do_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n include_v both_o a_o godlike_a sublimity_n and_o a_o godlike_a power_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o majestical_a glory_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v almost_o wheresoever_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v eph._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heaven_n heavenly_a place_n high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v always_o thereto_o annex_v and_o every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n whereon_o my_o text_n depend_v be_v express_v by_o assume_v or_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v pater_n in_o coelis_fw-la not_o because_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o reveal_v so_o christ_n sit_v ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la because_o there_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v residence_n and_o kingly_a throne_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a throne_n of_o majesty_n this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o name_n incommunicable_a a_o exaltation_n whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v eph._n 1._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v create_v name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n revel_v 3._o 21._o he_o
that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v mention_n we_o see_v of_o two_o throne_n of_o which_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n throne_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a man_n in_o this_o throne_n his_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o but_o my_o father_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n wherein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n these_o ground_n lay_v i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n there_o a_o flower_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o conjoyn_v they_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o by_o right_a of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o majesty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o become_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a priest_n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n beyond_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n through_o his_o body_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n at_o large_a heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 24._o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n we_o may_v haply_o find_v many_o priest_n who_o to_o employ_v as_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o one_o who_o have_v royal_a commission_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o isaiah_n call_v he_o ch_z 63._o 9_o and_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o this_o prerogative_n be_v above_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 13._o neither_o will_v this_o demonstration_n admit_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n namely_o that_o expiatory_a mediation_n or_o meritorious_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n shall_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o favourable_a intercession_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o we_o may_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n solicit_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o rag_n be_v too-too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n who_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o who_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o god_n too_o in_o their_o name_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o merit_n blood_n and_o suffering_n as_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o do_v office_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o incense_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v thither_o from_o this_o outward_a temple_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v fetch_v from_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n alone_o must_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o who_o there_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o give_v he_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n allude_v express_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v take_v this_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o manâ—_n be_v from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n capable_a of_o this_o royalty_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o twofold_a nature_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o at_o one_o instant_a able_a and_o ready_a at_o every_o need_n to_o present_v to_o the_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o by_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o his_o father_n jealousy_n which_o can_v never_o have_v brook_v the_o communication_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o himself_o be_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n prevent_v and_o secure_v nevertheless_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o capability_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o purchase_v and_o attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o undergo_n of_o that_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o death_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o by_o death_n save_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v or_o deem_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a glory_n and_o sublimity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n but_o express_a scripture_n itself_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o v_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a see_v beside_o act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o last_o for_o that_o particular_a parcel_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v that_o only_a name_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o also_o ascribe_v and_o annex_v to_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n john_n 14._o 12_o 13._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v john_n
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beastsâ—_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o
discern_v in_o s._n malthew_n the_o hebrew_n evangelist_n chap._n 24._o v._n 30._o two_o such_o appearance_n intimate_v the_o one_o in_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v out_o of_o zach._n 12._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n out_o of_o dan._n 7._o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o rub_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v over_o for_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o expound_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o long_a tribulation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o their_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o end_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la their_o conversion_n must_v needs_o precede_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n there_o mention_v here_o i_o stick_v but_o your_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o can_v answer_v thus_o as_o first_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v not_o or_o the_o hood_n from_o he_o that_o be_v hoodwinked_a do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v he_o see_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o external_n cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n such_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o extraordinary_o may_v be_v by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a veil_n take_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v shall_v have_v but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o mention_v that_o place_n luk._n 7._o 47._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_a because_o quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la but_o also_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o which_o be_v therefore_o ideo_fw-la propterea_fw-la because_o namely_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v both_o as_o appear_v psal._n 116._o v_o 10._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebraeo_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n exponitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 22._o 17._o item_n eccles._n 8._o 6._o see_v our_o english_a in_o both_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o causal_n quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o ideo_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v unto_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n though_o in_o the_o greek_n use_v they_o signify_v not_o so_o this_o dialect_n be_v call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n speak_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n which_o live_v disperse_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o accommodate_v verba_fw-la graeca_n notioni_fw-la orientis_fw-la but_o no_o such_o ground_n can_v be_v show_v i_o think_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o redditive_a tunc_fw-la to_o your_o other_o objection_n how_o such_o a_o vision_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v see_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o star_n and_o comet_n be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rest_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v see_v at_o once_o to_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o considerable_a from_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o supposal_n that_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v like_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o many_o be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o none_o see_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n nor_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o paul_n alone_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o appear_v the_o rest_n see_v indeed_o a_o strange_a light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n reply_v and_o answer_v but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o therefore_o make_v they_o astonish_v compare_v act_n 9_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n with_o act_n 22._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o have_v put_v in_o a_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n fie_o upon_o such_o careless_a printer_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o like_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v though_o perhaps_o some_o strange_a light_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v at_o that_o instant_n surprise_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o consider_v that_o of_o matt._n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v thereto_o and_o what_o if_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o a_o apparition_n may_v have_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o ananias_n too_o or_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o elias_n to_o instruct_v they_o so_o you_o know_v the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n believe_v from_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mat._n 17._o 11._o ecclus._n 48._o 10._o for_o though_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o present_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v all_o my_o rove_a speculation_n unless_o i_o have_v better_a ground_n for_o they_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o than_o wonder_v at_o i_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conceive_v magnificè_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o many_o wonder_n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o wonder_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o they_o far_o beyond_o the_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_n already_o extant_a sure_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v entertain_v this_o conceit_n into_o my_o meditation_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o providence_n as_o i_o be_v search_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o history_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o ever_o i_o think_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o i_o have_v apprehend_v the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o some_o 570_o year_n after_o christ_n heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n though_o bigneus_fw-la put_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n some_o write_v homerite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la where_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o strong_a party_n have_v challenge_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n a_o christian_a city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o that_o tract_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v the_o christian_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o will_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o can_v they_o require_v the_o christian_n shall_v turn_v jew_n the_o disputation_n be_v perform_v for_o three_o day_n together_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o king_n his_o peer_n and_o people_n between_o gregentius_n bishop_n of_o tephra_n and_o herbanus_n champion_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v with_o he_o
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
aeternitatis_fw-la there_o come_v forth_o that_o year_n i_o conceive_v my_o specimina_fw-la of_o that_o millennium_n a_o discourse_n by_o a_o lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n verosimilia_a historico-prophetica_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pio_fw-la study_v cujusdam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o little_a but_o elaborate_a discourse_n he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o dies_fw-la novissimus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la i_o find_v with_o no_o little_a admiration_n a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o private_a speculation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o tractate_n spy_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o title_n i_o lay_v for_o it_o at_o london_n there_o come_v but_o two_o i_o get_v they_o both_o one_o for_o a_o friend_n another_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v use_v mean_n for_o more_o copy_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o merchant_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_v now_o lend_v away_o when_o i_o can_v recover_v it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n lest_o i_o seal_v too_o late_o god_n keep_v we_o dalham-hall_n aug._n 18._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o so_o tumultuary_a and_o confuse_a a_o discourse_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o give_v it_o light_n and_o evidence_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n you_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o epistle_n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o nine_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o no_o pleasant_a time_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o month_n bleed_v and_o a_o pain_n in_o my_o right_a arm_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o do_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o it_o than_o dr._n twisse_n be_v have_v the_o help_n of_o divers_a hand_n i_o now_o send_v it_o back_o with_o many_o thanks_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n twisse_n when_o i_o write_v he_o have_v beside_o some_o mâ—de_n quaere_n to_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o think_v good_a but_o then_o propound_v other_o thing_n and_o be_v loath_a especial_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o go_v forward_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o 2_o pet._n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o your_o inhibition_n be_v then_o a_o command_n unto_o i_o to_o make_v no_o more_o demand_n till_o after_o these_o late_a holiday_n but_o now_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a bear_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v his_o quaere_n and_o answer_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o your_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n which_o i_o once_o desire_v may_v retard_v your_o other_o meditation_n nor_o to_o give_v answer_n thereunto_o but_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o conveniency_n now_o to_o the_o quaere_n and_o answer_v quaere_fw-la 1._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o 4._o to_o be_v only_a martyr_n and_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o proceed_v only_o of_o such_o now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v that_o undoubted_o some_o never_a suffer_a martyrdom_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o any_o martyr_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n answ._n this_o may_v be_v help_v two_o way_n first_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a than_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o with_o rev._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o 18._o where_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a object_n but_o then_o here_o follow_v a_o contrary_a inconvenience_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o answ._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n quaere_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n raise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n then_o live_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v from_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o alstedius_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n raise_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o of_o both_o sex_n there_o have_v be_v both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v between_o governor_n and_o person_n govern_v and_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o communion_n can_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v with_o glorify_a body_n consider_v that_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n his_o countenance_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n answ._n first_o this_o glorious_a lustre_n may_v be_v qualify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n second_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v why_o may_v not_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v something_o alter_v also_o sure_o god_n can_v proportion_v it_o 2._o whether_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v be_v cover_v or_o naked_a it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a they_o shall_v be_v naked_a neither_o can_v we_o devise_v in_o any_o congruity_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v cover_v what_o raiment_n be_v any_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o congruous_a their_o glory_n shall_v be_v cover_v as_o moses_n face_n be_v with_o a_o veil_n answ._n as_o angel_n appear_v their_o face_n shine_v like_o lightning_n and_o their_o raiment_n whitè_fw-fr as_o snow_n which_o aspect_n terrible_a at_o the_o first_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n may_v prove_v not_o terrible_a so_o light_n may_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o saint_n raise_v 3._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v one_o mr._n a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n maintain_v they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o noble_a person_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 14._o 25._o add_v to_o this_o luk._n 14._o 15._o one_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v as_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o earth_n which_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_o correct_v otherwise_o what_o use_n will_v they_o have_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o concoct_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n all_o glorify_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vile_a opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n god_n saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n it_o seem_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o body_n glorify_v answ._n 1._o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o angel_n who_o sometime_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n answ._n 2._o if_o so_o yet_o not_o for_o necessity_n much_o less_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n quaere_fw-la 3._o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o desire_n as_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o for_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v will_v
be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o though_o death_n will_v not_o then_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n as_o it_o bring_v freedom_n from_o seduce_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ans._n 2._o as_o methuselah_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n a_o little_a before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n live_v a_o 1000_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n raise_v but_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n christ._n quaere_fw-la 4._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o dan._n 7._o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o invade_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n itself_o rev._n 20._o ans._n 1._o but_o not_o prevail_v over_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v still_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ans._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v other_o kingdom_n but_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v this_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o christ_n must_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o quaere_fw-la 5._o christ_n come_n be_v not_o till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o consumption_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20._o 11._o and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o ergò_fw-la christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la not_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o ans._n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n quaere_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v adventure_v to_o besiege_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n answ._n true_a if_o gog_n and_o magog_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o heaven_n quaere_fw-la 7._o shall_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n truth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o that_o day_n consider_v paul_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v may_v yet_o be_v reprobate_n ans._n 1._o yet_o at_o that_o day_n all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n ans._n 2._o but_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a perhaps_o may_v be_v convert_v that_o very_a day_n quaere_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o infant_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ans._n 1._o if_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n ans._n 2._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n and_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v quaere_fw-la 9_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorius_fw-la body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n ergò_fw-la at_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v so_o transform_v ans._n so_o they_o shall_v before_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n end_n for_o it_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n quaere_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o if_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n subject_n to_o mortality_n these_o be_v his_o ten_o quaere_n and_o answer_n unto_o nine_o of_o they_o with_o which_o contemplation_n he_o write_v his_o heart_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o acquaint_v you_o or_o to_o entreat_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o confirmation_n and_o addition_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o father_n of_o light_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o save_a light_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o rest_n 6._o jan._n 1629._o you_o ever_o sam._n meddus_n epistle_n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sir_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a indisposition_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o study_n till_o yesterday_o howsoever_o i_o consider_v than_o dr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o applaud_v they_o find_v through_o they_o all_o a_o right_a and_o dexterous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v which_o many_o be_v very_o uncapable_a to_o conceive_v but_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o last_o unanswered_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o i_o for_o tithe_n himself_o have_v answer_v nine_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v propound_v what_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v may_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n wherein_o you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v in_o part_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o every_o one_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causâ_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o if_o thus_o to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o fruition_n
of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3._o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ergò_fw-la they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o 1._o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o any_o latter_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chap._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la v._n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es._n 2._o 11._o quid_fw-la justis_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal._n 46._o 3._o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fortè_fw-la inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa._n 40._o 31._o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o dust_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 46._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o pain_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n i_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v mr._n doctor_n may_v add_v this_o to_o my_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o and_o he_o i_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n i._o m._n postscript_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o epistle_n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v those_o your_o learned_a discussion_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n in_o daniel_n touch_v the_o lxx_o week_n communicate_v i_o confess_v i_o travel_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o first_o at_o oxford_n where_o i_o first_o discover_v some_o tract_n of_o they_o then_o at_o london_n by_o my_o good_a friend_n dr._n meddus_n his_o mean_n first_o with_o mr._n mason_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n than_o with_o mr._n d._n what_o account_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o reckon_n of_o your_o learned_a pain_n good_a reason_n your_o account_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o study_n but_o to_o i_o true_o they_o be_v rare_a notion_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v your_o care_n be_v equal_a in_o maintain_v congruity_n both_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o
maintain_v in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o discomfort_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o my_o turn_n come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o have_v write_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o whereabouts_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o answer_v he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o praecognita_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o chappel-exercise_n you_o have_v to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o return_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o true_o i_o have_v forget_v in_o my_o last_o to_o entreat_v but_o since_o peruse_v your_o letter_n and_o light_v upon_o it_o i_o resolve_v the_o next_o time_n i_o write_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o have_v write_v of_o concern_v dan._n 11._o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v not_o neglect_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o first_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o receipt_n of_o you_o which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n apr._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o requite_v save_v with_o love_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o requital_n as_o your_o acceptance_n may_v make_v it_o i_o commend_v you_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o study_n as_o my_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 6._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n extreme_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n postscript_n a_o strange_a book_n come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v former_o suppose_v to_o be_v invariable_a that_o which_o 54_o year_n since_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deg_n 11_o 22_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o deg_n 7_o and_o the_o last_o year_n but_o deg_n 4._o dr._n l._n my_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v unto_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n selden_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o my_o lord_n herbert_n concern_v you_o as_o namely_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o make_v answer_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o i_o think_v good_a epistle_n li._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n five_o letter_n express_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a affect_v he_o be_v with_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n selden_n censure_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o millennial_a felicity_n in_o seculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o antichiliast_n the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n sir_n some_z business_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v i_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o chappel-exercise_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o this_o i_o last_o offer_v to_o send_v you_o namely_o a_o little_a thing_n for_o understanding_n s._n paul_n allegation_n out_o of_o psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o deliver_v first_o at_o several_a time_n by_o way_n of_o common-place_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o college_n and_o in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n but_o at_o what_o time_n my_o notion_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v yet_o but_o raw_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n not_o understand_v so_o you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a notion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o mature_a thought_n can_v now_o correct_v or_o wipe_v out_o well_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o send_v you_o they_o both_o the_o little_a one_o have_v another_o conceit_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o viz._n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n i_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o out_o anew_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o undergo_v hazard_n as_o you_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n for_o mr._n selden_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n by_o who_o write_n i_o have_v learned_a much_o and_o make_v no_o slight_a esteem_n of_o but_o otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n nor_o he_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o intercourse_n between_o we_o by_o letter_n word_n message_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v any_o censure_n of_o his_o concern_v my_o book_n or_o any_o particular_a therein_o till_o now_o much_o less_o reply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n report_v to_o i_o or_o take_v it_o unkind_o as_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o lord_n herbert_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o some_o scheme_n of_o discourse_n that_o pass_v from_o some_o body_n gratis_o when_o my_o book_n be_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scheme_n be_v more_o deceive_v in_o i_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o man_n else_o there_o be_v i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v who_o be_v less_o trouble_v to_o see_v other_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o than_o i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o paradox_n if_o any_o man_n can_v patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o nothing_o affect_v i_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o i_o which_o disposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o i_o as_o i_o take_v daily_a liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o i_o own_o former_a persuasion_n or_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o discover_v too_o much_o my_o indifferency_n this_o way_n let_v it_o pass_v i_o be_o no_o niggard_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o impart_v what_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v some_o appetite_n as_o you_o say_v otherwise_o my_o familiarist_n friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o my_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n for_o if_o they_o discover_v no_o stomach_n i_o use_v not_o to_o examine_v they_o no_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pauci_fw-la enim_fw-la inviti_fw-la discunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n but_o for_o their_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o make_v no_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o his_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o such_o a_o use_n be_v not_o unbefitting_a the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n like_a scruple_n will_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o beatitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o what_o shall_v a_o glorify_a soul_n do_v there_o with_o a_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n what_o object_n be_v there_o to_o entertain_v they_o some_o body_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o deceive_v our_o mr._n perkins_n somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o have_v think_v in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la but_o now_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o english_a nor_o have_v i_o the_o latin_a copy_n move_v a_o question_n to_o what_o use_n the_o renovated_a earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v answer_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o shall_v sometime_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n allege_v for_o this_o conceit_n that_o in_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n each_o shall_v
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o â—at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n â—_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o aâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v
〈◊〉_d 614_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 10._o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 24._o 16._o 668_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 7._o 5._o 116_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 170_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n 245_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat-offering_a what_o 287_o 358_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n dan._n 11._o 38._o 669_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o revolt_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 625_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 27._o 706_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o poenam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la 911_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despise_v provoke_v blaspheme_v be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 26._o 19_o 578_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 24._o 697_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 11._o 37._o 668_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8._o 2._o why_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 536_o 705_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 474_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 26._o 507_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o 3._o 115_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n why_o so_o call_v 268_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o bond_n or_o a_o bill_n of_o contract_n 82_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v 674_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n pag_n 496_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 614_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n why_o so_o call_v 80_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n a_o title_n give_v to_o god_n 670_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 4._o 25._o 52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o melt_v and_o to_o resiâ—e_v 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a what_o it_o import_v page_z 6_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ast_n why_o arabia_n so_o call_v 467_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 402._o 860_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 19_o 24._o why_o the_o heave-offering_a so_o call_v 288_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la gigamum_fw-la why_o hell_n be_v so_o call_v 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voices_z signâ—â—_n thunder_n 458_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal_a 12._o 10._o why_o satan_n be_v so_o call_v 496_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n what_o 286_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 485_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 25._o 700_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 7._o 9_o mis-translated_n 762_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 206_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signif_n â—evens_n of_o day_n not_o of_o year_n page_n 599_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signiâ—_n the_o supreme_a poner_n 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 25._o 700_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiloh_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shechinah_n what_o 343_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n 94_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace-offering_n what_o 287_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v for_o the_o world_n 613_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v 351_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 5._o 1._o 347_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n 707_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10._o 13._o 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a earth_n page_n 196_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n 707_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wave-offering_n what_o 288_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dragon_n 493_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heave-offering_n what_o 288_o 513_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 25._o 709_o the_o greek_a word_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 470_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 391_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 384_o 391_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 516_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 358_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 907_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 515_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 246_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 60_o 324_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la &_o sacrif_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la p._n 910_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 122_o 123_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 824_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 900_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 519_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 513_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 625_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 288_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 909_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la summatibus_fw-la p._n 711_o 911_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 708_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 501_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 689_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 391_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 752_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 279_o 283_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 29_o 627_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 29_o 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 635_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 488_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 638_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 444_o 918_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 345_o 346_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 610_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 635_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 26_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8_o 402_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 626_o 634_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 80_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 10_o 913_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 171_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 915_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercitus_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la p._n 499_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 321_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 468_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 473_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 78_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la loco_fw-la p._n 319_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 80_o 176_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14_o 93_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 519_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 566_o 569_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 915_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 119_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 474_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 614_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 476_o 676_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 915_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 506_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 775_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 125_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 801_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 907_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 266_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 166_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 652_o 663_o 664_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 653_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
postae_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la ruinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judaei_n auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rurstisque_fw-la victimas_fw-la &_o sacrificiâ—_n &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnun_v in_o terris_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la damnare_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la virâ—rum_fw-la ecclesiasâ—icorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundeâ—_n &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la reserventur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieronyme_n sed_fw-la dic_fw-la sodes_fw-la a_o viri_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o martyr_n sanctissimi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la illo_fw-la christi_fw-la restituendas_fw-la cave_z dixeris_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la credidisse_fw-la scires_fw-la anon_o sine_fw-la cunctatione_n damnares_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la cerinthum_n attinet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erraverit_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la attulit_fw-la judani_fw-la enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imputandum_fw-la mirum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la cerimhi_n here_o si_fw-la apud_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la &_o tertullianum_fw-la nè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la reperiri_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la exprosessâ—_n de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—â—ur_fw-la fide_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la gaii_n hominis_fw-la obscuri_fw-la quem_fw-la â—escio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la alogorum_fw-la baereticorum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quos_fw-la testatur_fw-la epiphanius_n â—am_fw-la joannis_n evangelium_fw-la quam_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la cerimho_fw-la adscripsisse_fw-la certè_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o apocalypsin_n quoth_v artiâ—et_o ab_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la abhorruisse_fw-la quicunque_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hand_n oscitant_a ligeriâ—_n fatebitur_fw-la isai._n cap._n 2._o vers._n 11_o 17._o 17._o quam_fw-la magistri_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la passim_fw-la necnon_fw-la author_n lib._n sapientiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o 8._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o isai._n 5._o 16._o 16._o zeph._n 3._o 8._o 8._o sapient_a cap._n 3._o 7_o &_o 13._o confer_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o &_o cap._n 5._o 6._o juxta_fw-la vulg._n &_o quaedam_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈…〉_z graeca_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o tertull._n lib._n the_o resuâ—r_n carnis_fw-la &_o syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quinimo_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la commissum_fw-la &_o absoluâ—um_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la oculi_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la demonstrabitur_fw-la at_o temph_n commensuratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la ocuit_fw-la ocuit_fw-la noâ—at_fw-la in_o luc._n 17._o 17._o huius_fw-la editionis_fw-la pag._n 424._o 424._o apocal._n 6._o 17._o drusiâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o joelis_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la genusloquendi_fw-la forâ—nse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apost_n diem_fw-la humanum_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la judicium_fw-la humanum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o bestia_fw-la septiml_a capiâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sexto_fw-la caâ—ite_fw-la mactat_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 14._o 4._o 4._o cap._n 7._o 14._o 14._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 423._o 423._o cap._n 3â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o 9_o 9_o hujes_n edit_n pag._n 421._o 421._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 506._o 506._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 439._o lin_v 1._o 2._o 2._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 439._o 439._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 455._o 455._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 482._o 482._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 500_o 500_o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 522._o 522._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 421._o 421._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 439._o 439._o conferatur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la davidis_fw-la novissimus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22._o cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la ps._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d excidii_fw-la hierosolylmitaâ—i_fw-la 2_o reg_n à _fw-fr v_o 1â—_n cap._n 24._o ad_fw-la finim_n â—_o 25._o cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la historia_fw-la jer._n 52._o legatio_fw-la merodach_n baladaâ—_n 2_o reg._n â—_o 20._o come_v 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la esai_n 39_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 19_o cum_fw-la 1_o par._n 20._o 5._o 5._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 519._o 519._o sic_fw-la ireâ—d_n â—5_n c._n 32._o l._n 5._o 5._o hâ—c_fw-la respicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o il_fw-fr lord_n cypriani_fw-la epist._n 52._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la coronari_fw-la agit_fw-fr verò_fw-la nisi_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la â—allor_fw-la dâ—_n pâ—aerogativa_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illud_fw-la irenaei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o christum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la posita_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la qunni_n poenam_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la teâ—uâ—_n teâ—uâ—_n deut._n 33._o 6._o psal._n 49._o 11._o esai_n 65._o 6_o &_o 15._o 15._o ut_fw-la ps._n 16._o 10_o act._n 2._o 31._o ezek._n 14._o 25._o apud_fw-la lxx._n levit._fw-la 19_o 28._o &_o alibi_fw-la add_v apoc._n 6._o 9_o addit_fw-la quidam_fw-la eccles_n 16._o ulâ—_n ulâ—_n auth._n qu._n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orth._n qu._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huc_fw-la pertiner_n illud_fw-la auth._n qu._n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orâ—h_n qu._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 8._o cap._n 11._o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o consul_n r._n episâ—_n corum_fw-la aâ—mach_n respon_n ad_fw-la jeseiâ—am_fw-la p._n 337_o 338_o 339_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 20._o ver._n 8_o 9_o psalm_n 72._o â—_o isai._n 49._o 6._o 6._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la tamâ—essâ—o_fw-la â—essâ—o_z ad_fw-la dcâ—tram_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o omnimodasub_fw-la jugatio_fw-la &_o câ—ncuicatio_fw-la hostium_fw-la ivea_fw-la aâ—â—â—gatione_fw-la attendituâ—_n quae_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o secuâ—â—_n do_v adventu_fw-la adâ—mpâ—nd_v â—_o est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o responâ—â—_n cap_n 14._o in_o neâ—â—_n indeâ—â—_n versu_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la sâ—â—â—ersûs_fw-la 7._o in_o grâ—â—o_n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n wood_n of_o lenton_n in_o lincolnshire_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o 18._o see_v the_o scheme_n at_o pag._n 431._o 431._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 1._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o friend_n friend_n chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 16._o 16._o chap._n 16._o 10._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n wood_n letter_n of_o april_n 29._o 1624._o 1624._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o the_o author_n comment_n upon_o apocal_a 16._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o vial_n and_o chap._n 8._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v also_o chap._n 6_o v._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 10._o 10._o 30_o day_n to_o every_o month._n month._n lib._n 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—i_fw-la c._n 53_o 54._o i_o e._n penultimo_fw-la &_o ultimâ—_n ultimâ—_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 54._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la an._n christi_n 1._o 33._o 70._o 94._o 94._o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o day_n see_v the_o author_n be_v elaborate_a discourse_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o solomon_n pray_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n and_o
bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la commâ—ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jonâ—thanis_n jonâ—thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nuâ—heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n thâ—s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectionâ—_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o â—l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o
his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeriâ—_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o speâ—â—men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o seventâ—_n mâ—â—nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o â—_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n bâ—â—â—_n juâ—_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n alâ—â—ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o vâ—d_n dâ—n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o iâ—â—â—_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n â—_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la â—ndreâ—â—_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o reâ—ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v alsâ—_n in_o book_n v._o aâ—_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o thâ—odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n â—â—â—_o â—_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepâ—uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o wâ—_n shall_v reign_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o â—rist_n ad_fw-la amicuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr resurrestionâ—_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mâ—de_n mâ—de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n meddâ—â—_n to_o mr._n mede_n appearâ—_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v â—bnoxioâ—s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n thâ—y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v eâ—pâ—â—â—_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17â—_n 17â—_n in_o geâ—â—ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mouâ—bitur_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o â—_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n thoâ—_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o â—here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v â—â—is_o add_v the_o aâ—â—i-christian_n hâ—rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tantâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la capâ—e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v â—erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la oâ—_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o â—fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o anâ—al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconisâ—is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n containâ—_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respectsâ—_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713â—_n 713â—_n whâ—â—h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primiâ—_n primiâ—_n â—on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caedâ—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excelâ—o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o thâ—_n terra_n australiâ—_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o â—1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o senâ—e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v huâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n